salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o other_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n by_o sign_n and_o many_o wonder_n so_o that_o now_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v more_o abundant_o confirm_v to_o you_o than_o they_o be_v you_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v more_o powerful_a mean_n to_o convert_v you_o than_o have_v be_v use_v and_o this_o will_v make_v hell_n seven_o time_n hot_a for_o all_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n who_o be_v so_o under_o these_o gospel-dispensation_n serm._n xcix_o of_o the_o convince_a nature_n of_o godliness_n in_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n have_v former_o assert_v the_o sincerity_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o that_o more_o abundant_o to_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a boast_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o will_v not_o be_v valid_a or_o sufficient_a he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n appeal_v to_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o of_o their_o conscience_n also_o must_v needs_o justify_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o good_a demonstration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o although_o man_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o we_o may_v suffocate_v and_o smother_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o conviction_n of_o our_o integrity_n yet_o secret_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o we_o the_o matter_n then_o wherein_o he_o do_v appeal_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n that_o have_v much_o perplex_v interpreter_n and_o make_v they_o go_v different_a way_n it_o be_v that_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v so_o we_o translate_v it_o and_o likewise_o many_o other_o now_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o some_o yea_o by_o calvin_n account_v nimis_fw-la fligidum_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la ineptum_fw-la say_v he_o in_o loc_n it_o be_v too_o frigid_a and_o absurd_a to_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n i_o write_v to_o you_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v etc._n etc._n for_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n read_v otherwise_o than_o he_o write_v say_v musculus_fw-la estius_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o read_v do_v cause_n great_a perplexity_n to_o expositor_n and_o therefore_o show_v that_o theophylact_v when_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o about_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v run_v to_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o endeavour_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sense_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v you_o read_v for_o beza_n though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v against_o it_o yet_o follow_v this_o translation_n and_o will_v make_v this_o paul_n meaning_n that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v cunning_o artificial_o what_o they_o do_v read_v in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v write_v he_o have_v no_o equivocation_n nor_o intend_v any_o delusion_n by_o his_o word_n cajetan_n in_o loc_n he_o make_v this_o expression_n to_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a epistle_n and_o also_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o second_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o we_o write_v no_o more_o now_o than_o what_o you_o have_v read_v former_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n other_o they_o make_v the_o general_a sense_n to_o be_v this_o our_o word_n and_o our_o action_n do_v agree_v we_o write_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v read_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o though_o these_o interpretation_n may_v pass_v very_o well_o yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v i_o shall_v rather_o go_v with_o those_o who_o say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o many_o time_n signify_v to_o read_v yet_o it_o do_v also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o know_v to_o remember_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o constant_o for_o to_o read_v yet_o varinus_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n to_o remember_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o write_v to_o you_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o know_v what_o you_o remember_v yea_o what_o you_o be_v experimental_o convince_v of_o and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v and_o signify_v more_o for_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o remember_v yea_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o yet_o through_o some_o corruption_n within_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v with_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a consent_n approve_v and_o own_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o pharisee_n be_v often_o convince_v about_o christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v both_o these_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v or_o erasmus_n suspect_v it_o creep_v in_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n vorstius_n prefer_v that_o read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o paraphrase_v if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a convince_a life_n in_o a_o christian_a especial_o in_o a_o minister_n be_v minister_n of_o special_a advantage_n for_o many_o excellent_a effect_n every_o christian_a and_o much_o more_o every_o minister_n be_v by_o their_o life_n and_o example_n so_o to_o convince_v that_o other_o may_v acknowledge_v very_o god_n be_v with_o they_o very_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n express_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o make_v this_o exhortation_n give_v to_o christian_n in_o the_o general_a other_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o particular_a however_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v bear_v mere_a title_n name_n and_o opinion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n accompany_v of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n not_o title_n not_o profession_n not_o your_o ceremonious_a and_o institute_v worship_n but_o good_a work_n good_a work_n than_o be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel-truth_n many_o mistake_v about_o good_a work_n not_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v and_o than_o christ_n show_v the_o end_n of_o these_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o that_o they_o may_v glorify_v you_o and_o honour_v you_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n for_o applause_n and_o esteem_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v merit_v a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n vainglory_n and_o merit_n with_o self-confidence_n be_v the_o end_n why_o pharisaical_a man_n cause_v their_o light_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o but_o the_o evangelical_n christian_n he_o do_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o let_v we_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o this_o doctrine_n also_o to_o shine_v before_o you_o and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o godliness_n and_o exact_a holiness_n have_v a_o convince_a it_o and_o convert_v effect_n with_o it_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o it_o do_v awe_n and_o conquer_v the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o vile_a man_n godliness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o when_o god_n create_v man_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v there_o it_o have_v a_o convince_a work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o
therefore_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a these_o do_v so_o set_v up_o duty_n and_o their_o own_o power_n therein_o that_o they_o do_v take_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o former_a they_o hold_v not_o grace_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a work_n ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o latter_a they_o hold_v our_o endeavour_n our_o desire_n and_o groan_n do_v go_v before_o and_o then_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o effectual_a operation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o so_o act_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o we_o second_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n without_o mean_n any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o step_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o popery_n beside_o christ_n they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o merit_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o they_o say_v our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o then_o they_o destructive_o add_v that_o these_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o such_o duty_n we_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o merit_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o work_n flow_v from_o we_o do_v deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o as_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o they_o say_v to_o call_v the_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v unto_o by_o christ_n menstruous_a clothes_n or_o dung_n and_o dross_n they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o god_n himself_o but_o certain_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v and_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v though_o regenerate_v person_n this_o do_v full_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o look_v then_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o see_v thyself_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n but_o attribute_v no_o condignity_n to_o they_o to_o make_v thou_o worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n three_o then_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n justification_n of_o these_o we_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o though_o we_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o godliness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o go_v out_o of_o all_o to_o christ_n alone_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 14._o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o duty_n or_o grace_n but_o in_o christ_n hence_o also_o ephes_n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o the_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o own_o performance_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o acceptance_n david_n though_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n yet_o see_v so_o much_o of_o gospel-light_n and_o gospel-grace_n that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o do_v not_o then_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n together_o which_o be_v the_o continual_a error_n in_o popery_n be_v diligent_a in_o active_a righteousness_n but_o rest_n in_o passive_a viz._n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n four_o we_o perform_v duty_n and_o ordinance_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n mean_n when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o secret_a confidence_n in_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discover_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o grace_n what_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christian_a must_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n even_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n that_o can_v difference_n between_o comfort_n from_o duty_n and_o rest_v in_o duty_n then_o also_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v by_o they_o lift_v up_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o zacheus_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o high_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o grace_n as_o the_o restimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o duty_n as_o those_o whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o dishonour_v by_o they_o five_o then_o we_o use_v spiritual_a duty_n opposite_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v he_o or_o advantage_v he_o thereby_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o to_o god_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n he_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o offer_v he_o praise_v and_o honour_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o defilement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v regard_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v like_a to_o noisome_a vapour_n than_o to_o frankincense_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v after_o all_o duty_n exceed_o debase_v and_o humble_v say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o go_v from_o duty_n not_o as_o give_v to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v honour_v he_o but_o he_o have_v honour_v thou_o than_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v well_o accord_v together_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o subtle_a and_o secret_a refine_a way_n of_o sin_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o for_o whereas_o all_o will_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o withstand_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a and_o undiscerned_a way_n of_o oppose_a christ_n and_o god_n which_o be_v by_o religious_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o make_v they_o more_o than_o mean_n when_o we_o give_v merit_n to_o they_o and_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o how_o heavy_a a_o aggravation_n be_v this_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o provoke_v god_n while_o we_o call_v on_o christ_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n search_v out_o therefore_o for_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o open_a way_n of_o impiety_n but_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n in_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v to_o find_v out_o sin_n there_o as_o well_o as_o temptation_n of_o more_o dissoluteness_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n serm._n lxxx_o the_o high_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v declarative_a of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o mercy_n paul_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o labour_a prayer_n and_o with_o accord_n and_o agreement_n yea_o such_o a_o help_a in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o take_v strict_o and_o distinct_o to_o other_o word_n that_o be_v also_o render_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o some_o will_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o do_v signify_v prayer_n only_o in_o
we_o second_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n internal_a against_o all_o accusation_n whether_o internal_o from_o satan_n or_o external_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o when_o satan_n accuse_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n but_o selâ—seeking_a even_o as_o he_o accuse_v job_n to_o god_n that_o he_o serve_v god_n for_o carnal_a end_n because_o god_n have_v hedge_v he_o about_o but_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o strip_v of_o they_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v these_o accusation_n of_o satan_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o uprigtness_n though_o the_o devil_n rage_n at_o it_o while_o he_o roar_v do_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o praise_v god_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v believer_n shake_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o think_v it_o their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n thus_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n not_o remember_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v thankful_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o joy_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o rejoice_v be_v lawful_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-seeking_a that_o for_o all_o our_o religious_a pretence_n we_o have_v rot_v and_o earthly_a heart_n then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o make_v use_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o false_a apostle_n they_o calumniate_v he_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o brazen_a wall_n within_o as_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o austin_n to_o secundinus_n senti_n de_fw-fr augustino_n quid_fw-la velis_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v of_o austin_n what_o you_o will_v so_o that_o my_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o this_o rejoice_v therefore_o be_v necessary_o see_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v unlawful_a perfect_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v when_o we_o dare_v rejoice_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n or_o damnable_a matter_n in_o they_o to_o rejoice_v as_o perfectionist_n do_v in_o their_o holiness_n dare_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o strict_a justice_n this_o be_v high_o provoke_a god_n hence_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o regard_v not_o man_n judgement_n concern_v he_o because_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o judge_v god_n that_o know_v more_o evil_a and_o see_v more_o sin_n in_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n rom._n 3._o say_v all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v and_o that_o abraham_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o boast_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inherent_a dignity_n or_o worth_n to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n we_o must_v rest_v alone_o upon_o they_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n these_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n we_o can_v build_v upon_o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n their_o full_a due_n then_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o hezekiah_n david_n nehemiah_n and_o paul_n here_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n plead_v even_o in_o prayer_n their_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o not_o wipe_v out_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o these_o instance_n be_v partly_o in_o some_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o in_o david_n or_o else_o they_o only_o plead_v these_o as_o the_o qualification_n in_o they_o to_o which_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v plead_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n otherwise_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o have_v dignity_n they_o can_v not_o for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n nehemiah_n pray_v god_n will_v spare_v he_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v in_o these_o grace_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v dangerous_a say_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o good_a conscience_n be_v call_v glory_v be_v because_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o glory_v but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o oppose_v this_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o you_o may_v then_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o their_o rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a work_n for_o they_o make_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o presuppose_v christ_n merit_n but_o this_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o contradiction_n if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o beside_o they_o make_v grace_n only_o a_o universal_a cause_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a determine_a cause_n and_o thereby_o give_v much_o more_o to_o that_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o three_o rock_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n use_v 1_o of_o severe_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v terror_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o what_o can_v these_o wretch_n say_v but_o our_o rejoice_v be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o we_o have_v live_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n oh_o remember_v into_o what_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n these_o short_a pleasure_n will_v at_o last_o be_v change_v use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v this_o rejoice_v which_o god_n do_v allow_v they_o why_o do_v they_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o tremble_v why_o do_v they_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o fear_n why_o will_v you_o not_o own_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o take_v a_o holy_a boldness_n call_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v grace_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o fear_n dispute_v thou_o out_o of_o what_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o baffle_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o thy_o integrity_n because_o hypocrite_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o do_v the_o sincere_a also_o because_o copper_n may_v appear_v splendid_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o gold_n because_o a_o dreamer_n deceive_v himself_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v awaken_v serm._n lxxxv_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o well_o order_v conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rejoice_v which_o paul_n have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o object_n matter_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a show_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o re-mind_n you_o of_o thus_o much_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v general_o call_v the_o heart_n
his_o office_n his_o name_n paul_n his_o office_n a_o apostle_n this_o be_v further_a amplify_v christ_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n because_o of_o the_o beneficium_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o by_o he_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o officium_fw-la undertake_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o impulsive_a cause_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o companion_n or_o person_n conjoin_v with_o paul_n not_o to_o dictate_v this_o epistle_n but_o as_o a_o approver_n of_o it_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o from_o his_o relation_n a_o brother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v either_o more_o special_a the_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o its_o local_a situation_n at_o corinth_n or_o else_o more_o general_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n the_o verse_n divide_v into_o these_o part_n will_v afford_v several_a observation_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o author_n instrumental_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a describe_v by_o his_o name_n paul_n and_o in_o that_o brief_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n saul_n what_o he_o be_v his_o name_n be_v paul_n so_o constant_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n till_o chap._n 13._o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v his_o name_n the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v divers_a beza_n think_v saul_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o a_o different_a dialect_n other_o say_v he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o they_o be_v different_a chrysostom_n think_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n give_v he_o this_o name_n thereby_o make_v paul_n his_o servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n imposition_n of_o name_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o dominion_n thus_o he_o alter_v abraham_n and_o jacob_n name_n other_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n he_o be_v name_v paul_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n mention_v act_n 13._o the_o proconsul_n who_o out_o of_o endear_a affection_n to_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o austin_n think_v paul_n assume_v it_o himself_o as_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v little_a to_o show_v his_o modesty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o scâ—ligers_n conjecture_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v common_o two_o name_n one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o another_o roman_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o also_o for_o more_o familiar_a converse_n and_o therefore_o saul_n be_v not_o call_v paul_n till_o upon_o the_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o of_o christ_n be_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o satisfy_v his_o wolvish_a disposition_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a wonder_n say_v be_v paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n then_o they_o do_v once_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o lamb_n a_o vulture_n become_v a_o dove_n a_o bramble_n make_v a_o myrtle-tree_n this_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o paul_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n as_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n though_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a observe_v that_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d eminent_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n sometime_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o very_a corinthian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v act_v 18._o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a there_o but_o god_n even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n do_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n paul_n may_v have_v write_v this_o paul_n once_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o paul_n his_o sin_n his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o serviceableness_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o great_a they_o be_v he_o himself_o do_v aggravate_v they_o sufficient_o great_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n can_v say_v this_o true_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o such_o who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o therefore_o restrain_v it_o to_o convert_a sinner_n as_o if_o paul_n mean_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o sinner_n be_v convert_v other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o seem_v most_o genuine_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o blood_n sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o many_o christian_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o do_v this_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a he_o have_v mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n behold_v then_o here_o a_o worse_a sinner_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v for_o her_o sin_n be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a but_o paul_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o seat_v principal_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n thus_o be_v paul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o his_o spirit_n his_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o incurable_a for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o profane_a gross_a sinner_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v he_o be_v present_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o evil_n but_o where_o sinfullness_n have_v possess_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n what_o hope_n can_v remain_v for_o such_o a_o one_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o pharisee_n now_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o most_o zealous_a above_o other_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o wild_a zeal_n to_o be_v true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o man_n then_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o so_o self-confident_a that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v for_o some_o while_n live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v habituate_v and_o root_v in_o it_o for_o as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v convert_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v admirable_a and_o wonderful_a twice_o the_o apostle_n himself_o wonderful_a relate_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o his_o wicked_a posture_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o lightning_n it_o melt_v the_o sword_n while_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o scabbard_n at_o all_o thus_o paul_n body_n not_o be_v any_o way_n hurt_v in_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o melt_v and_o change_v insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o instance_n of_o paul_n conversion_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n here_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a answer_n some_o
merit_n and_o disposition_n in_o paul_n at_o this_o very_a time_n paul_n may_v have_v have_v a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n fall_v upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v shake_v he_o into_o hell_n and_o behold_v a_o gracious_a arm_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o none_o like_o paul_n do_v so_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o frequent_o name_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o its_o paul_n whole_a design_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o take_v off_o all_o from_o work_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o austin_n a_o second_o paul_n in_o some_o respect_n he_o in_o his_o former_a time_n have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n involve_v in_o unclean_a lust_n and_o a_o curse_a maâ—…e_n but_o when_o convert_v what_o ancient_n do_v so_o clear_o full_o and_o pregnant_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v he_o have_v not_o only_o read_v book_n but_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o experience_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n therefore_o those_o opinion_n that_o paul_n be_v predestinate_v because_o god_n foresee_v the_o good_a work_n he_o will_v do_v or_o that_o god_n by_o a_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la know_v paul_n will_v consent_v to_o grace_n call_v of_o he_o if_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o thereupon_o god_n do_v ordain_v he_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a be_v mere_a antipode_n to_o paul_n discourse_n and_o expression_n in_o his_o epistle_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o reason_n on_o god_n part_n now_o on_o man_n part_n god_n may_v therefore_o themselves_o take_v such_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v always_o keep_v humble_a in_o themselves_o thus_o paul_n find_v these_o old_a wound_n now_o and_o then_o bleed_v afresh_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n yea_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v preserve_v from_o any_o dangerous_a fall_n afterward_o peter_n and_o david_n after_o they_o have_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n we_o read_v of_o their_o fall_n again_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o recover_v with_o bitterness_n and_o much_o difficulty_n but_o concern_v paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o scandal_n he_o fall_v into_o yea_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4._o viz._n in_o any_o gross_a miscarriage_n for_o the_o old_a bitterness_n will_v never_o out_o of_o his_o mind_n last_o god_n may_v do_v this_o to_o provoke_v all_o formalist_n and_o civil_a justiciaries_n to_o jealousy_n a_o holy_a jealousy_n what_o shall_v such_o as_o lay_v wallow_v in_o their_o mire_n that_o be_v like_o the_o impure_a swine_n become_v sheep_n to_o christ_n shall_v get_v crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o we_o who_o be_v never_o like_o any_o of_o such_o publican_n with_o our_o glister_a goodness_n be_v throw_v into_o hell_n serm._n ii_o learn_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n though_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o be_v often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o useful_a in_o his_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n as_o a_o great_a sinner_n yet_o make_v a_o apostle_n of_o dung_n make_v a_o pearl_n let_v we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o learning_n paul_n be_v endow_v with_o much_o learning_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o festus_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a and_o the_o lycaonian_o call_v he_o mercury_n act_v 14._o he_o be_v for_o a_o while_n educate_v at_o tarsus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o strabo_n as_o lapide_fw-la cit_v he_o that_o the_o tarsenses_n be_v so_o whole_o give_v to_o literature_n that_o they_o do_v excel_v athens_n and_o alexandria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v humane_a author_n appear_v in_o that_o three_o time_n he_o allege_v greek_a poet_n now_o beside_o this_o he_o go_v also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o gamaliel_n foot_n a_o eminent_a doctor_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v this_o will_v abundant_o declare_v the_o rare_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o insomuch_o that_o chrysostom_n 3_o hom._n upon_o 1_o corinth_n speak_v of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o grecian_a whether_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o plato_n though_o chrysostom_n condemn_v the_o christian_n argument_n as_o ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o that_o though_o he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n austin_n thought_n he_o say_v so_o only_o by_o concession_n and_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o account_v he_o so_o but_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o think_v paul_n speak_v proper_o and_o that_o he_o be_v real_o so_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o learning_n only_o he_o do_v not_o use_v those_o affect_a way_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o write_v as_o a_o demosthenes_n who_o plato_n censure_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hunter_n of_o word_n and_o a_o curious_a artificer_n therein_o yet_o he_o have_v masculine_a and_o strong_a eloquence_n such_o as_o become_v the_o divine_a and_o admirable_a matter_n he_o propound_v and_o certain_o to_o paint_v a_o jewel_n will_v take_v off_o the_o proper_a lustre_n of_o it_o the_o more_o naked_a and_o plain_a divine_a truth_n appear_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v and_o do_v more_o immediate_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o say_v of_o tully_n eloquence_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v and_o fancifull_a that_o he_o have_v make_v great_a progress_n in_o rhetoric_n who_o can_v delight_v in_o his_o latin_a we_o may_v more_o true_o say_v he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o good_a sufficiency_n in_o christ_n school_n who_o see_v more_o excellency_n in_o paul_n epistle_n than_o in_o all_o humane_a writer_n paul_n therefore_o have_v true_a and_o solid_a wisdom_n and_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o acquire_v ability_n in_o humane_a learning_n so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n choose_v fisherman_n that_o be_v unlearned_a here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v use_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o learned_a so_o that_o god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o as_o austin_n say_v qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la petrum_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o cyprianum_n rhetorem_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v when_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o preacher_n become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n to_o amplify_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o though_o christ_n at_o first_o do_v choose_v fisherman_n and_o other_o illiterate_a person_n yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o anabaptistical_n position_n that_o man_n abide_v in_o their_o trade_n and_o destitute_a of_o learning_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o instance_n do_v rather_o make_v whole_o against_o they_o for_o first_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o while_n illiterate_a yet_o after_o their_o call_n he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n so_o that_o they_o be_v like_o a_o college_n live_v together_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o master_n and_o thus_o he_o train_v they_o up_o with_o himself_o for_o two_o year_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o preach_v and_o second_o when_o he_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n before_o they_o do_v execute_v it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v in_o all_o strange_a tongue_n and_o be_v also_o enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n now_o let_v the_o adversary_n demonstrate_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o envy_v if_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v so_o prophesy_v and_o last_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o leave_v their_o trade_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v whereas_o these_o plead_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o their_o call_v still_o private_a christian_n
disparagement_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o style_n full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o majesty_n suitable_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v his_o history_n like_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o method_n also_o that_o some_o be_v historical_a some_o prophetical_a some_o moral_a all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v profane_a argue_v on_o bellarmin_n part_n who_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o matter_n in_o faith_n it_o will_v have_v be_v put_v into_o some_o other_o mould_n like_o a_o catechism_n or_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o that_o question_n make_v by_o some_o why_o paul_n do_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistolary_a way_n why_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v rather_o than_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o although_o some_o give_v reason_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o answer_v to_o question_n propound_v by_o other_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o rescripta_fw-la and_o responsa_fw-la prudentium_fw-la or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a way_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v love_n hence_o gregory_n call_v the_o whole_a bible_n a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o say_v these_o reason_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n four_o christian_n shall_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o those_o dispute_n which_o of_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n austin_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o will_v say_v unde_fw-la seis_fw-mi hos_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o be_v indemonstrable_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o christian_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v visible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o proof_n to_o a_o christian_a see_v nothing_o can_v be_v apprehend_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o such_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o old_a to_o make_v eve_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n yea_o author_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o do_v assault_v god_n own_o child_n in_o this_o very_a point_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o work_n be_v make_v by_o humane_a author_n that_o plato_n work_n be_v make_v by_o plato_n that_o tully_n work_n be_v make_v by_o tully_n thus_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o can_v not_o but_o confirm_v their_o authority_n in_o writing_n whereas_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n these_o never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v something_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o book_n as_o make_v by_o such_o man_n then_o of_o any_o humane_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n there_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o be_v make_v here_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v go_v high_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o only_o beget_v a_o humane_a faith_n they_o introduce_v humanity_n god_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n who_o affirm_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n upon_o no_o high_a motive_n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o this_o principle_n once_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o write_n and_o they_o therein_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o heaven_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n appear_v therein_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n that_o such_o man_n there_o be_v once_o and_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o write_v against_o they_o do_v confess_v than_o they_o therein_o declare_v of_o who_o they_o come_v and_o from_o whence_o enable_v we_o do_v no_o long_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o we_o do_v humane_a work_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n humane_a faith_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o this_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o if_o to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o add_v the_o wonderful_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o about_o god_n god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v as_o also_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prediction_n speak_v of_o many_o year_n before_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o book_n except_o some_o doubt_n for_o a_o while_n about_o a_o few_o which_o be_v afterward_o quick_o remove_v as_o also_o the_o patient_a martyrdom_n of_o many_o million_o to_o testify_v this_o truth_n these_o and_o other_o thing_n may_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o dispute_n and_o atheistical_a reason_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o that_o these_o may_v persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o work_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n without_o which_o though_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v spread_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o remain_v atheist_n or_o sceptic_n use_v be_v this_o epistle_n then_o of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o paul_n as_o god_n by_o paul_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o reject_v any_o duty_n or_o truth_n contain_v therein_o among_o other_o passage_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o who_o yet_o lie_v in_o your_o old_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v this_o god_n word_n oh_o tremble_v then_o thou_o that_o have_v thy_o old_a rag_n upon_o thou_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o this_o place_n enough_o to_o convert_v the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v you_o need_v any_o more_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o your_o former_a impiety_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o complain_v who_o believe_v god_n word_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v paul_n description_n from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o name_v his_o office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v his_o call_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_v the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o
not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o call_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o while_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o office_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n and_o object_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 40._o 8._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a rom._n 9_o 15._o and_o last_o for_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v but_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o transcendent_o differ_v from_o man_n will_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o faculty_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o accident_n have_v also_o many_o imperfection_n accompany_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o finite_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o enter_v upon_o those_o great_a and_o large_a dispute_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v be_v operosum_fw-la yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la especial_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v upon_o a_o particular_a consideration_n viz._n as_o that_o whereby_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o all_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o beneplacitum_fw-la his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o approve_v and_o procure_v paul_n apostleship_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o any_o privilege_n church_n or_o office_n in_o his_o church_n as_o for_o paul_n own_o particular_a he_o be_v often_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o paul_n indeed_o may_v well_o attribute_v his_o office_n and_o all_o to_o god_n grace_n because_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_a a_o sinner_n you_o may_v read_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o alone_o not_o for_o their_o merit_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o that_o office_n joh._n 15._o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o let_v we_o illustrate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o god_n first_o every_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o our_o call_n to_o the_o church-priviledge_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o salvation_n be_v great_a and_o high_a mercy_n than_o any_o peculiar_a office_n never_o so_o eminent_a if_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n this_o be_v far_o great_a than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v choose_v to_o a_o apostleship_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o his_o end_n be_v dreadful_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_n call_v that_o general_a one_o which_o belong_v god_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o call_v one_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o a_o special_a particular_a call_n to_o some_o office_n or_o relation_n and_o both_o these_o be_v of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o our_o effectual_a call_v as_o christian_n this_o be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n not_o by_o work_n we_o have_v do_v rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o our_o will_n our_o power_n or_o strength_n but_o of_o god_n that_o will_v thus_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o this_o consideration_n than_o shall_v humble_v all_o the_o godly_a as_o paul_n say_v here_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o may_v thou_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n justify_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o my_o will_n my_o power_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o any_o man_n else_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o for_o i_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o general_a as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v believer_n but_o then_o more_o especial_o concern_v god_n will_v as_o to_o particular_a relation_n and_o office_n especial_o in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o old_a distinction_n man_n which_o hierom_n have_v long_o since_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o officer_n in_o god_n church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v the_o apostle_n they_o be_v appoint_v officer_n by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o gal._n 1._o 1._o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o special_a manner_n paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n nor_o by_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o though_o call_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v make_v so_o by_o man_n as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n such_o as_o we_o now_o man_n mention_v for_o though_o their_o call_n be_v partly_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o sole_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o to_o set_v these_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o extraordinary_a as_o joshua_n though_o appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v chief_a magistrate_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o true_o of_o god_n as_o moses_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o be_v of_o man_n only_o but_o not_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o such_o god_n who_o by_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a way_n get_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o have_v a_o outward_a authority_n and_o office_n though_o they_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o these_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o permissive_a will_n only_o or_o by_o his_o just_a anger_n against_o a_o unworthy_a people_n last_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v neither_o call_v from_o god_n or_o man_n that_o be_v man_n preacher_n neither_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n but_o their_o own_o self-will_n these_o be_v intruder_n that_o approve_v themselves_o that_o judge_n themselves_o fit_a without_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o these_o run_v and_o be_v not_o send_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o comprehensive_a this_o be_v when_o paul_n say_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o useless_a for_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o say_v so_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v our_o pastor_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o pastor_n and_o we_o his_o flock_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a bare_a will_n of_o permission_n paul_n do_v not_o mean_a god_n mere_a permit_v and_o suffer_v of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o for_o thus_o all_o the_o false_a apostle_n all_o will_n the_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v they_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o god_n will_n that_o any_o unworthy_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v ever_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o his_o permissive_a will_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o some_o church-officer_n have_v to_o say_v they_o be_v so_o permissione_n divinâ_fw-la by_o divine_a permission_n as_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a only_a god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o even_o as_o bernard_n style_v himself_o vocat_fw-la we_o abbess_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n not_o the_o reality_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v not_o proud_a humility_n to_o be_v sure_a as_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v evil_a governor_n in_o civil_a affair_n so_o he_o do_v
also_o in_o church-administrations_a 2._o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o god_n just_a and_o angry_a will_n raise_v he_o up_o for_o the_o will_n sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o a_o people_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n good_a pleasure_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v very_o terrible_a god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o permissive_a will_n but_o a_o just_a ordain_v will_n of_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a officer_n at_o some_o time_n to_o some_o people_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n god_n in_o great_a anger_n do_v will_n such_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o people_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v blind_a guide_n that_o shall_v be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o shall_v be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o shall_v lead_v many_o to_o hell_n with_o themselves_o sad_n and_o fearful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o people_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 1_o king_n 22._o 22_o 23._o where_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o host_n ready_a to_o wait_v on_o he_o now_o there_o be_v wicked_a ahab_n who_o desire_v such_o prophet_n that_o will_v speak_v no_o evil_a to_o he_o that_o will_v flatter_v he_o and_o thereupon_o see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v there_o be_v many_o people_n love_v not_o a_o minister_n that_o will_v reprove_v sin_n that_o will_v promote_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n but_o let_v they_o have_v a_o man_n that_o will_v let_v they_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o formality_n now_o god_n in_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o by_o his_o provoke_v will_n bring_v such_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o people_n you_o will_v have_v such_o and_o god_n will_v have_v you_o have_v such_o and_o they_o shall_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o jer._n 5._o 30_o 31._o now_o this_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_v such_o officer_n be_v sometime_o to_o increase_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o officer_n himself_o and_o to_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n more_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o they_o will_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o power_n for_o thereby_o they_o become_v more_o wicked_a have_v not_o judas_n better_a have_v be_v the_o poor_a wretch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o such_o a_o eminent_a officer_n it_o be_v sometime_o also_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a who_o live_v under_o such_o providential_a minister_n i_o call_v they_o providential_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n in_o anger_n not_o by_o his_o approve_v will_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o prevail_v on_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o ditch_n that_o his_o poison_n have_v not_o fall_v on_o thou_o oh_o admire_v god_n goodness_n herein_o and_o withal_o in_o the_o second_o place_n humble_v thyself_o under_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v he_o offend_v with_o such_o a_o people_n 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v imply_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n by_o chance_n or_o mere_a hap_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o consideration_n chance_n will_v much_o embolden_v paul_n for_o as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n so_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n find_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o function_n or_o by_o some_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o desire_v it_o they_o may_v find_v many_o time_n a_o peculiar_a will_n of_o god_n that_o sometime_o when_o their_o friend_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o minister_n and_o thus_o also_o for_o their_o designation_n to_o such_o a_o people_n how_o many_o time_n be_v great_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v he_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o people_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o observe_v the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n there_o god_n many_o time_n discover_v a_o peculiar_a will_n of_o his_o bring_v they_o together_o which_o make_v the_o wiseman_n say_v riches_n be_v a_o inheritance_n but_o a_o wife_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o a_o inheritance_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o those_o relation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o relation_n to_o quicken_v themselves_o by_o meditation_n on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v such_o thing_n about_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n or_o humane_a providence_n thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a relation_n oh_o it_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v to_o heart_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v under_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o it_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o other_o who_o often_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o mercy_n act._n 16._o 6._o you_o may_v there_o read_v that_o paul_n while_n in_o his_o travail_n preach_v the_o word_n every_o where_o where_o he_o come_v yet_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o the_o six_o verse_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n and_o cry_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v command_v paul_n to_o one_o place_n and_o forbid_v he_o another_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n which_o advance_v he_o to_o office_n this_o office_n for_o as_o believer_n john_n 13._o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n which_o take_v all_o from_o man_n and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o because_o man_n have_v part_n or_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o god_n set_v they_o apart_o for_o such_o a_o office_n but_o god_n himself_o god_n tell_v jeremiah_n chap._n 1._o 5._o that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v before_o any_o good_a at_o all_o can_v be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o also_o paul_n himself_o acknowledge_v gal._n 1._o 15._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o observe_v how_o both_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o apostleship_n come_v together_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v make_v god_n pleasure_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o the_o church_n have_v all_o from_o god_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potentia_n and_o potestas_fw-la as_o they_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o inward_a prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n motive_n mere_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a will_n nothing_o at_o first_o make_v he_o intend_v the_o ministry_n but_o hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o get_v a_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v with_o a_o minister_n as_o with_o paul_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o god_n do_v also_o inward_o reveal_v his_o grace_n to_o he_o when_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o zeal_n to_o convert_v soul_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o the_o ministry_n but_o
where_o such_o corrupt_a principle_n do_v prevail_v and_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v great_a humiliation_n for_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_o bewail_v their_o sinful_a entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v only_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a motive_n stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o labour_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n use_v of_o exhortation_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v more_o use_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_o i_o a_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v these_o my_o flock_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v it_o of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a goad_n both_o to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v you_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o you_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o permissive_a will_n or_o providential_a will_n only_o for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o you_o but_o his_o approve_v and_o appoint_v will_n if_o so_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n serm._n ix_o paul_n mention_v of_o timothy_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o exalt_v above_o other_o in_o office_n and_o gift_n yet_o be_v humble_a towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o person_n conjoin_v in_o this_o salutation_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o by_o his_o relation_n our_o brother_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a inscription_n in_o his_o epistle_n likewise_o name_v this_o timothy_n not_o that_o he_o help_v paul_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o but_o partly_o for_o timothy_n encouragement_n to_o show_v the_o good_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o he_o as_o nazianzen_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o basil_n declare_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o say_v if_o basil_n have_v live_v in_o paul_n '_o s_o time_n he_o will_v have_v prefix_v his_o name_n in_o his_o salutatory_n preface_v as_o he_o do_v timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o timothy_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n for_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o paul_n have_v send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o return_v again_o unto_o paul_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o so_o that_o timothy_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o their_o church-affair_n in_o some_o other_o epistle_n he_o join_v other_o person_n be_v sosthenes_n etc._n etc._n yea_o gal._n 1._o he_o conjoyn_v all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attribute_v this_o to_o that_o great_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n that_o though_o so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o make_v other_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n presumptuous_o to_o himself_o indeed_o the_o popish_a commentator_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v other_o bishop_n brethren_n but_o all_o know_v that_o what_o title_n soever_o he_o may_v use_v yet_o he_o claim_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o in_o paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n yet_o be_v exceed_o other_o humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n esteem_v of_o timothy_n as_o a_o brother_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v his_o son_n beget_v by_o his_o ministry_n the_o true_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n oppose_v he_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n but_o all_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o bid_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a hence_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o call_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 11._o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v believer_n brethren_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a instance_n of_o this_o humility_n and_o condescension_n than_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n inso_v much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a qualification_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o though_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o above_o other_o yet_o they_o become_v condescend_v to_o the_o low_a christian_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o disdain_v not_o the_o least_o that_o come_v to_o he_o hence_o you_o have_v that_o command_n mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a that_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a the_o head_n must_v not_o despise_v the_o foot_n because_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o also_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n you_o have_v a_o paradoxal_a exhortation_n in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o how_o can_v that_o be_v even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o a_o weak_a and_o mean_a christian_n may_v exceed_v he_o in_o some_o thing_n thou_o have_v more_o gift_n more_o ability_n but_o it_o may_v be_v another_o have_v more_o sincerity_n than_o thou_o beside_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o in_o the_o high_a form_n be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o think_v such_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o and_o hence_o arise_v that_o duty_n of_o prefer_v one_o another_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o humility_n in_o godly_a superior_n do_v discover_v it_o inferior_n self_n to_o inferior_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o above_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o proper_a for_o they_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n when_o they_o do_v even_o tremble_v at_o those_o praise_n and_o reverence_n yea_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a how_o often_o be_v inferior_a christian_n so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o lustre_n of_o those_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o some_o superior_n that_o with_o john_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o such_o and_o set_v they_o up_o too_o much_o so_o as_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o such_o superior_n be_v the_o more_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o peter_n act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o barbarian_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n account_v they_o as_o god_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rend_v their_o clothes_n at_o such_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o come_v and_o forbid_v they_o act._n 14._o 15._o thus_o you_o see_v let_v the_o godly_a be_v never_o so_o admirable_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o
write_v to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o be_v gentile_n as_o chap._n 12._o 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o church_n collect_v of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o place_n licet_fw-la esse_fw-la potuerint_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctae_fw-la ut_fw-la it_o a_o dicam_fw-la parochiae_fw-la as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o jewish_a believer_n and_o gentile_a believer_n do_v make_v two_o distinct_a church_n and_o have_v two_o distinct_a bishop_n which_o he_o think_v will_v salve_v some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heterogeneous_a nature_n to_o my_o purpose_n i_o pass_v it_o by_o thus_o also_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o yet_o by_o many_o probable_a argument_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v invest_v one_o single_a congregation_n ordinary_o with_o all_o church_n power_n for_o that_o precedent_n and_o example_n of_o a_o council_n or_o synod_n mention_v act._n 15._o do_v inform_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v synod_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o by_o power_n and_o that_o over_o particular_a church_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o all_o civil_a and_o mere_a political_a assembly_n for_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_v manner_n sometime_o the_o church_n be_v name_v absolute_o without_o any_o addition_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n sometime_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sometime_o both_o be_v put_v together_o as_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1._o and_o certain_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n consider_v we_o mere_o as_o creature_n make_v use_n of_o and_o sanctify_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o we_o as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n observe_v that_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o special_a manner_n though_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v other_o a_o god_n of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v tend_v much_o to_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n for_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n how_o much_o shall_v it_o humble_v we_o to_o see_v any_o thing_n among_o we_o that_o be_v of_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorance_n or_o profaneness_n of_o god_n so_o be_v humane_a superstition_n of_o god_n but_o to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o when_o a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o this_o show_v that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n it_o be_v spiritual_a company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o civil_a corporation_n or_o like_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v by_o mere_a humane_a institution_n and_o agreement_n though_o magistracy_n itself_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 26._o even_o while_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n many_o way_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o efficient_a so_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o call_v therefore_o ecclesia_fw-la because_o god_n by_o his_o word_n call_v they_o from_o their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o practice_n make_v of_o they_o a_o church_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o corinth_n when_o they_o be_v secure_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n have_v no_o thought_n or_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o church_n god_n by_o paul_n call_v they_o to_o be_v one_o even_o as_o god_n by_o his_o breath_n cause_v the_o dry_a bone_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o to_o live_v or_o as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n who_o have_v no_o life_n or_o sense_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v church_n every_o where_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n that_o find_v we_o out_o in_o britain_n and_o make_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o be_v loca_fw-la inaccessa_fw-la to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n though_o to_o humane_a power_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o therein_o yet_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o create_v the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o creature_n therein_o be_v god_n grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o supernatural_a be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n grace_n or_o supernatural_a that_o god_n do_v immediate_o create_v it_o but_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o for_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o end_n oh_o therefore_o how_o great_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o make_v a_o church_n here_o or_o there_o in_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o that_o at_o first_o plant_v a_o curious_a garden_n and_o put_v man_n therein_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a in_o make_v of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o yet_o how_o brutish_a and_o earthly_a be_v we_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o food_n for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o glorious_a sun_n to_o be_v a_o daily_a light_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o affect_v with_o church-mercy_n and_o church-ordinance_n david_n indeed_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n cry_v out_o lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o he_o &_o c_o but_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o from_o these_o supernatural_a respect_n second_o it_o be_v supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o purchase_n give_v for_o they_o the_o price_n pay_v to_o make_v they_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o must_v know_v upon_o adam_n fall_n all_o mankind_n be_v excommunicate_v unchurch_v as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o cast_v out_o from_o paradise_n and_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o be_v without_o god_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o until_o god_n make_v we_o a_o church_n we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n whole_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n thus_o then_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o become_v the_o devil_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v we_o can_v not_o be_v purchase_v from_o this_o thraldom_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n because_o though_o conquer_a by_o god_n spirit_n yet_o we_o be_v buy_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v to_o live_v to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 15._o thus_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o be_v god_n church_n then_o to_o be_v the_o world_n at_o first_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v make_v but_o here_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o it_o be_v purchase_v what_o a_o powerful_a engagement_n be_v this_o for_o all_o of_o a_o church_n to_o walk_v holy_o what_o do_v christ_n die_v that_o you_o shall_v wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o your_o sin_n what_o will_v you_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a
because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o have_v expect_v god_n vengeance_n and_o his_o condemnation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v still_o to_o debase_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o proclaim_v that_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n who_o have_v deserve_v the_o anger_n and_o frown_n of_o god_n when_o now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o adam_n god_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o love_n yet_o some_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o can_v call_v that_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o because_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o contrary_a estate_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o call_v and_o justify_v we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o in_o vouchsafe_v gospel-mercy_n to_o we_o in_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v most_o apparent_a and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v prize_v most_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v most_o with_o even_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o scripture_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wealth_n health_n and_o temporal_a mercy_n these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o how_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v we_o we_o desire_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o our_o body_n for_o outward_a happiness_n but_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n thou_o can_v not_o therefore_o argue_v god_n grace_n be_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o have_v what_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v for_o these_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o one_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n for_o all_o this_o oh_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o none_o save_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n can_v do_v this_o 4._o this_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o efficient_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n paul_n pray_v it_o from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2._o meritorious_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n open_a and_o free_a for_o grace_v to_o manifest_v itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o condemn_a judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o possibility_n without_o he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v for_o dives_n in_o hell_n to_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n no_o no_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v if_o we_o hold_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v this_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o what_o grace_n be_v it_o say_v they_o for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v when_o he_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a and_o only_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o many_o way_n but_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n that_o we_o who_o have_v sin_v shall_v also_o be_v punish_v and_o then_o 2._o although_o this_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n for_o how_o many_o be_v damn_v how_o many_o have_v no_o sin_n forgive_v or_o pardon_v to_o they_o although_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a and_o only_a grace_n to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v gracious_a but_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o it_o 5._o god_n grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o any_o they_o look_v in_o a_o smile_a and_o cheerful_a manner_n upon_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o do_v present_o cast_v away_o his_o anger_n do_v no_o long_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v their_o person_n and_o duty_n but_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o delight_n insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a blessedness_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a favour_n as_o you_o see_v by_o david_n earnest_a petition_n for_o it_o and_o the_o sad_a trouble_n and_o distress_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o so_o that_o to_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o can_v desire_v 6._o this_o property_n of_o god_n of_o be_v gracious_a though_o it_o have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n fall_n yet_o it_o have_v break_v out_o by_o degree_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n abraham_n and_o noah_n and_o david_n these_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o in_o christ_n time_n this_o glorious_a light_n break_v out_o into_o its_o full_a lustre_n god_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 22._o 27._o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o david_n often_o psal_n 86._o 15._o psal_n 111._o 4._o do_v acknowledge_v this_o comfortable_a property_n in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a so_o that_o in_o the_o old_a administration_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o cover_v and_o obscure_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o make_v their_o refuge_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o dark_a comparative_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o those_o former_a dispensation_n be_v not_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n hence_o the_o expression_n be_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v viz._n in_o a_o most_o visible_a irradiant_a manner_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_a with_o it_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n at_o noonday_n so_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o in_o these_o gospel_n time_n do_v obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o former_a time_n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o what_o be_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v keep_v off_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o though_o this_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o though_o this_o ocean_n be_v never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o wilful_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o this_o fountain_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a sin_n like_v so_o many_o opacous_a body_n that_o do_v interclude_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o doctrinal_a opinion_n but_o practical_a indisposition_n and_o 1._o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o external_a obedience_n thereunto_o he_o will_v never_o come_v under_o the_o sweet_a benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o confident_a in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v neglective_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v see_v this_o large_o by_o those_o argument_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o episty_n a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v always_o a_o adversary_n to_o freegrace_n but_o oh_o the_o proneness_n in_o all_o to_o this_o sin_n especial_o man_n civilise_v and_o mere_o moralize_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o
least_o cranny_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n can_v approach_v unto_o he_o three_o such_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v affect_v thankful_o with_o the_o least_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o both_o heart_n and_o mouth_n will_v overflow_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a for_o a_o soul_n partake_v of_o this_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n yea_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v upon_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o the_o dullness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a david_n discover_v this_o when_o psal_n 103._o he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 18._o 2._o awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o why_o then_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o that_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n thou_o be_v so_o cordial_o sensible_a of_o they_o if_o god_n of_o weak_a and_o sick_a make_v thou_o healthful_a if_o he_o recover_v thou_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n if_o he_o bless_v thy_o outward_a estate_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a straits_n and_o perplexity_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o i_o say_v god_n do_v thus_o for_o thou_o thou_o love_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v with_o tear_n and_o joy_n speak_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o thou_o herein_o but_o for_o those_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v of_o thou_o and_o justify_v of_o thou_o in_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o meditate_v of_o so_o affectionate_o as_o thou_o ough_a to_o do_v how_o far_o otheawise_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n never_o dry_a but_o do_v always_o stream_n forth_o abundant_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n certain_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n right_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o will_v put_v we_o into_o holy_a ravishment_n it_o will_v take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n or_o discontent_n the_o soul_n possess_v with_o thankful_a thought_n about_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o our_o only_a blessedness_n oh_o then_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o not_o be_v ravish_v more_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o say_v lord_n what_o a_o stone_n what_o frost_n and_o ice_n be_o i_o yea_o worse_o than_o they_o for_o david_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o i_o be_o forgetful_a and_o dull_a in_o this_o bless_a work_n which_o be_v the_o only_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o argue_v thy_o heart_n not_o only_o too_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a but_o too_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o last_o such_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n judas_n 4._o complain_v of_o some_o who_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o speak_v of_o some_o who_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o this_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o the_o sweeâ—_n and_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o april_n breed_v frog_n and_o other_o vermin_n as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a flower_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o fall_v into_o a_o break_a humble_a soul_n make_v he_o more_o godly_a and_o holy_a but_o drop_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a heart_n it_o pamper_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o the_o more_o in_o his_o sin_n how_o many_o spider_n get_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a flower_n how_o many_o do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o go_v bold_o on_o in_o their_o manifest_a impiety_n harden_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o whereas_o bitter_a pill_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v have_v consume_v their_o lust_n those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v wicked_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a for_o thou_o will_v find_v though_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a and_o that_o to_o great_a sinner_n when_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o hot_a flame_n of_o his_o anger_n will_v fall_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v some_o rule_n how_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o judge_v god_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o extreme_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o the_o pelagian_a the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o secinian_n all_o these_o do_v more_o or_o less_o diminish_v and_o nullify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o plausible_a and_o specious_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v evade_v to_o be_v think_v enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n yet_o unless_o we_o give_v all_o to_o grace_n we_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o augustine_n know_v assertion_n be_v very_o true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a church_n by_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o arminian_n do_v carry_v it_o so_o specious_o as_o if_o they_o indeed_o do_v set_v up_o grace_n more_o than_o their_o adversary_n let_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o grace_n be_v present_o account_v orthodox_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o scripture-proof_n and_o trial_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v antinomian_o who_o do_v err_v grievous_o though_o they_o only_o will_v be_v think_v to_o admire_v free_a grace_n condemn_v all_o as_o legal_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v now_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a these_o tell_v we_o to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v for_o sin_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o grace_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n while_o a_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o after_o his_o conversion_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v so_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n that_o neither_o sin_n or_o good_a work_n do_v at_o all_o mar_v or_o make_v our_o peace_n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o declarative_o by_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n justify_v we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a poisonous_a tenant_n they_o affirm_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v free_a grace_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppose_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v this_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v not_o exalt_v grace_n according_a to_o our_o own_o
father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o inscription_n have_v be_v full_o consider_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exordium_n 2._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n against_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o exordium_n or_o his_o introductory_n beginning_n to_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o doxclogie_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o cordial_a affectionate_a blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o common_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o but_o here_o he_o bless_v god_n chief_o for_o those_o consolation_n and_o support_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v from_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n partly_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o accuser_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o undergo_v do_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n good_a now_o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n passage_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o praise_n itself_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessed_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o illustrate_v from_o his_o relative_a title_n to_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o from_o his_o efficiency_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o ravish_a relation_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n let_v then_o the_o trouble_a and_o grieve_a soul_n who_o look_v always_o upon_o god_n as_o angry_a as_o ready_a to_o destroy_v bring_v with_o the_o widow_n its_o cruise_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a oil_n that_o will_v run_v out_o of_o this_o text._n certain_o if_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n much_o more_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o this_o verse_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o praise_n itself_o in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n paul_n you_o hear_v begin_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o raise_v up_o soon_o to_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o sweet_a distillation_n but_o certain_o the_o method_n of_o prayer_n whether_o with_o confession_n first_o or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o command_v but_o leave_v arbitrary_a only_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v remember_v to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n scripture_n 1._o of_o god_n blessing_n of_o we_o 2._o of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o differ_v exceed_o for_o god_n bless_v we_o efficient_o by_o exhibit_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o by_o add_v any_o good_a to_o he_o but_o declarative_o only_a god_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la his_o word_n be_v work_n but_o our_o blessing_n as_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n be_v only_o recognoscitium_fw-la and_o expressivum_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n only_o and_o celebration_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v 3._o there_o be_v man_n blessing_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o charitatiuè_fw-la matth._n 5._o 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o our_o very_a enemy_n psal_n 129._o 8._o thus_o job_n 31._o 20._o speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o he_o have_v refresh_v bless_a he_o or_o potestatiuè_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o parent_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o power_n do_v bless_v their_o inferior_n and_o this_o god_n do_v more_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v thus_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o 23_o 24._o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o because_o by_o blessing_n the_o greatness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o hence_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o consecrate_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v though_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o popish_a consecration_n although_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o do_v bless_v other_o do_v common_o come_v with_o present_n and_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o bless_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o antiphrase_n to_o curse_v so_o it_o be_v use_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o job_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o eustathius_n say_v aretius_n observe_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_n indeed_o have_v a_o superstition_n that_o they_o think_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o word_n hence_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v terrible_a thing_n by_o graceful_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o curse_v so_o they_o call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sacerâ—_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o superstition_n it_o be_v for_o gravity_n sake_n that_o it_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n make_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o consequent_a because_o those_o do_v sometime_o depart_v from_o other_o to_o who_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v well_o say_v valere_fw-la afterward_o that_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o renounce_n of_o all_o former_a friendship_n so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o bless_v may_v signify_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v god_n and_o not_o own_o his_o worship_n more_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o cordial_a hearty_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v great_o neglect_v some_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n some_o be_v great_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o several_a affliction_n god_n exercise_v they_o with_o other_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o worldly_a care_n and_o discontent_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a humble_a and_o thankful_a spirit_n that_o he_o study_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o will_v any_o fragment_n shall_v perish_v as_o fly_v stick_v always_o upon_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v smooth_a thus_o even_o god_n own_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o affliction_n if_o they_o want_v but_o one_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v this_o do_v more_o trouble_n and_o torture_v they_o than_o the_o thousand_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o god_n do_v refresh_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v much_o in_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v col._n 3._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o go_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a spirit_n what_o will_v enable_v spirit_n we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v affright_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sad_a thought_n but_o entertain_v
a_o little_a yet_o inflame_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n more_o so_o that_o these_o worldly_a joy_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a yea_o being_n the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a grief_n and_o torment_n therefore_o they_o may_v be_v well_o exclude_v from_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_o assert_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o believer_n let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v grace_n but_o comfort_n also_o and_o delight_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v bread_n that_o strengthen_v but_o wine_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n glad_a grace_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o but_o comfort_n that_o be_v for_o our_o encouragement_n that_o be_v to_o sweeten_v and_o facilitate_v the_o heart_n in_o do_v so_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n and_o holiness_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v this_o conlation_n as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o job_n with_o jeremiah_n with_o david_n when_o psal_n 51._o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o again_o to_o he_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v christ_n himself_o under_o those_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v they_o be_v two_o distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o to_o give_v comfort_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o twofold_a work_n both_o to_o sanctify_v and_o also_o to_o comfort_v yet_o though_o distinct_a god_n do_v many_o time_n join_v they_o together_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o unusual_a impediment_n if_o joy_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v grace_n and_o that_o like_a castor_n and_o pollux_n they_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v together_o therefore_o godliness_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gladness_n in_o that_o expression_n ps_n l._n 45._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 9_o thou_o have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o also_o be_v his_o member_n thus_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n god_n then_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v and_o make_v his_o people_n holy_a but_o he_o also_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thus_o act_v 9_o 31._o they_o in_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n comfort_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v you_o must_v know_v the_o comfort_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o they_o be_v concomitant_a so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o grace_n they_o find_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n the_o very_a heathen_n have_v some_o glimmer_n of_o this_o when_o they_o say_v virtus_n be_v sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la praemium_fw-la virtue_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o wicked_a action_n have_v a_o immediate_a horror_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n accompany_v they_o and_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v consequent_a joy_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n find_v at_o the_o 12_o verse_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n who_o have_v sting_n from_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n applaud_v he_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a solid_a joy_n quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la conscium_fw-la habenti_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la the_o martyr_n they_o find_v concomitant_a joy_n in_o their_o most_o dreadful_a suffering_n act._n 5._o 41._o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n they_o mind_v not_o their_o stripe_n nor_o their_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n but_o they_o go_v away_o rejoice_v not_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o prayer_n from_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o even_o from_o scourge_n and_o stripe_n but_o in_o many_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n for_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v no_o joy_n yet_o there_o be_v subsequent_a joy_n that_o may_v arise_v long_o after_o for_o as_o sin_n may_v not_o sting_v for_o a_o while_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n brethren_n the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n awaken_v they_o many_o year_n after_o so_o the_o comfort_n of_o holy_a duty_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o may_v not_o apprehend_v they_o yet_o sometime_o or_o other_o god_n will_v revive_v they_o second_o although_o god_n give_v not_o only_a grace_n but_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o while_o he_o deny_v we_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o suck_v on_o yet_o we_o be_v as_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v many_o time_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o thereupon_o be_v deject_v and_o discourage_v they_o care_v not_o for_o pray_v for_o hear_v they_o have_v no_o heart_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v their_o heart_n like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n oh_o when_o they_o have_v comfort_n than_o they_o can_v run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o they_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o bosom_n but_o when_o this_o be_v go_v they_o become_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n nehem._n 8._o 10._o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v too_o low_a and_o mercenary_a to_o serve_v he_o only_o for_o comfort_n this_o be_v amor_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la not_o amicitiae_fw-la towards_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o love_n carry_v we_o to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o excellent_a good_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o work_n though_o we_o find_v not_o those_o experimental_a suavity_n upon_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o joy_n when_o god_n dispense_v it_o to_o thou_o walk_v thankful_o humble_o and_o fruitful_o under_o it_o and_o when_o in_o darkness_n in_o desolateness_n of_o soul_n yet_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n abate_v in_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n the_o stoic_a be_v so_o severe_a that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v virtuous_a who_o do_v any_o virtuous_a action_n for_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n that_o follow_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v virtus_fw-la propter_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la but_o voluptas_fw-la propter_fw-la virtutem_fw-la how_o much_o more_o shall_v our_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n will_n and_o his_o honour_n above_o all_o consolation_n if_o job_n say_v though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o do_v thou_o though_o when_o thou_o ask_v for_o bread_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o stone_n when_o thou_o ask_v for_o fish_n he_o give_v thou_o a_o serpent_n yet_o still_o say_v i_o will_v own_v he_o as_o a_o father_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n three_o as_o god_n give_v comfort_n to_o believer_n so_o he_o do_v it_o proportionable_o and_o suitable_o to_o their_o trial_n necessity_n and_o want_n great_a trial_n need_v great_a comfort_n great_a temptation_n need_v great_a consolation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o suffering_n abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ_n one_o drop_n of_o honey_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o sweeten_v the_o salt_n water_n of_o the_o sea_n neither_o can_v small_a consolation_n equal_v great_a affliction_n hence_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o remarkable_a that_o he_o reserve_v his_o comfort_n for_o such_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v most_o want_n they_o now_o if_o ever_o the_o lord_n must_v comfort_v else_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n lie_v with_o all_o their_o weight_n upon_o our_o back_n when_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o terror_n which_o way_n soever_o
that_fw-mi quoth_v not_o habet_fw-la be_v the_o old_a rule_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v devour_v many_o book_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v polemical_a question_n in_o divinity_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n to_o be_v doctor_n angelical_a subtle_a or_o profound_a to_o be_v mallei_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n unless_o also_o they_o have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o practical_o acquaint_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o or_o the_o person_n who_o wound_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a samaritan_n be_v desirous_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o and_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o be_v by_o that_o very_a comfort_n paul_n himself_o find_v and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o fontal_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n will_v afford_v two_o observation_n first_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o advantage_n people_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o soul-consolation_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o enclose_v within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o who_o will_v not_o say_v of_o these_o as_o solomon_n in_o another_o case_n prov._n 5._o let_v these_o fountain_n be_v only_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o stranger_n with_o thou_o yet_o god_n give_v we_o these_o soul-comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v many_o sad_a trouble_a heart_n which_o lie_v languish_v for_o want_n of_o they_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o those_o have_v the_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o help_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n and_o work_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o those_o great_a and_o spiriritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o god_n only_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o he_o say_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o a_o christian_a non_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o body_n together_o make_v all_o christian_n so_o many_o several_a member_n that_o if_o one_o rejoice_v all_o must_v rejoice_v with_o it_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v datae_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n which_o distinction_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o there_o be_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la favour_n free_o give_v which_o be_v bestow_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o such_o be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v also_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o many_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a but_o as_o water-pot_n that_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o garden_n make_v it_o fruitful_a while_o itself_o bear_v no_o flower_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o and_o true_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o their_o own_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o young_a prince_n live_v upon_o excellent_a food_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o give_v more_o excellent_a nourishment_n to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o gift_n they_o call_v gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la such_o gift_n as_o he_o facientes_fw-la that_o have_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n and_o these_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o like_a grace_n now_o this_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o member_n be_v confound_v the_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a be_v grace_n free_o give_v it_o be_v sole_o and_o whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o make_v one_o who_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o no_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o gratos_fw-la accept_v of_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o their_o imperfection_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o receive_v therefore_o our_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v better_a that_o there_o be_v dona_n ministrantia_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n gift_n of_o service_n be_v such_o which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n sanctify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v not_o limit_v this_o so_o straight_o as_o that_o sanctify_a gift_n may_v not_o be_v serviceable_a gift_n also_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o very_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o faith_n thy_o joy_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o to_o quicken_v and_o edify_v other_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o all_o not_o only_o gift_n but_o grace_n not_o only_o their_o part_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o holiness_n also_o hence_o prov._n 15._o 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n only_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o other_o think_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o thyself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o member_n proportionable_o isa_n 50._o 4._o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o fullness_n temporal_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a when_o such_o due_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v present_v to_o thou_o thus_o also_o god_n give_v thou_o faith_n to_o help_v he_o that_o complain_v he_o can_v believe_v he_o give_v thou_o comfort_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o joy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o open_v whereat_o many_o may_v occasional_o refresh_v themselves_o three_o the_o godly_a man_n improve_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v improve_v and_o diminish_v his_o own_o but_o thereby_o increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n give_v of_o oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impoverish_v that_o it_o do_v enrich_v she_o we_o may_v not_o then_o refuse_v those_o who_o shall_v desire_v help_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v the_o foolish_a say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o themselves_o no_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o season_v other_o with_o thy_o own_o salt_n to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v other_o by_o thy_o own_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n herein_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o more_o edify_v and_o the_o good_a will_v rebound_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o these_o improving_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n serviceable_o to_o other_o soul_n will_v multiply_v thy_o
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o art_n and_o much_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o administer_v the_o proper_a comfort_n for_o such_o a_o grief_n this_o make_v casuistical_a divinity_n which_o be_v apply_v whole_o to_o rectify_v and_o comfort_v a_o wound_a conscience_n more_o difficult_a than_o polemical_a be_v the_o afflict_a soul_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o deep_n and_o satan_n also_o in_o their_o temptation_n have_v his_o deep_n likewise_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v choice_a prudence_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a cordial_a and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n of_o comfort_v such_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n in_o special_a case_n yet_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o like_a temptation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o like_a comfort_n that_o which_o have_v do_v any_o godly_a man_n good_a under_o such_o a_o exercise_n may_v do_v thou_o also_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o froward_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o those_o argument_n which_o some_o godly_a point_n man_n have_v find_v powerful_a to_o comfort_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o conducible_a to_o other_o and_o first_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la nature_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o substantial_a sundamentall_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o you_o see_v all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o specifical_a humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v many_o individual_a property_n and_o difference_n thus_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o become_v new_a creature_n although_o indeed_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v much_o variation_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a as_o they_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v like_o he_o so_o they_o be_v also_o like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o common_a love_n it_o be_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n which_o they_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o so_o that_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o gift_n in_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v on_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n between_o one_o another_o what_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o feel_v how_o one_o be_v affect_v the_o other_o be_v affect_v they_o understand_v one_o another_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n prov._n 27._o 19_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o water_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o contrary_a some_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o as_o in_o water_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o face_n so_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o true_o know_v to_o another_o other_o they_o go_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o say_v they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n be_v alike_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o therefore_o a_o friend_n be_v alter_fw-la ego_fw-la they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o one_o heart_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o moral_a friendship_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v for_n alike_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o the_o lord_n cis_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 21._o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o person_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o answer_v one_o another_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n read_v david_n psalm_n wherein_o he_o do_v experimental_o declare_v what_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v will_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o speak_v his_o heart_n his_o doubt_n his_o complaint_n see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fundamental_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o be_v also_o to_o another_o second_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o sameness_n and_o spirit_n identity_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o enliven_v all_o and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n though_o it_o have_v different_a part_n yet_o all_o those_o be_v inform_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n that_o inform_v the_o arm_n another_o the_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o may_v differ_v much_o in_o external_o their_o condition_n their_o estate_n yea_o in_o internal_o also_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o root_n give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o of_o they_o they_o all_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o the_o same_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o comfort_n one_o may_v also_o comfort_v another_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o promise_n revive_v one_o that_o do_v another_o he_o say_v homo_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la alienum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o nothing_o of_o a_o man_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o thou_o if_o you_o say_v see_v they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o be_v all_o comfort_v alike_o all_o have_v joy_n alike_o but_o experience_n confute_v that_o two_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o be_v deject_v walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v certain_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o both_o the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o dispense_v this_o voluntary_o as_o he_o please_v and_o again_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o godly_a incline_v to_o comfort_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o order_a and_o appoint_a way_n if_o thou_o be_v unbelieving_a froward_a than_o thou_o resiste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n which_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o spirit_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o truth_n yet_o what_o wonderful_a difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o measure_n to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o out-going_n of_o this_o be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n see_v the_o holy_a one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whatsoever_o marcionites_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v notable_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v so_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v three_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v because_o the_o main_a argument_n all_o of_o comfort_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o upon_o personal_a consideration_n neither_o be_v particular_a privilege_n but_o from_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o believer_n paul_n be_v comfort_v not_o because_o paul_n not_o because_o a_o apostle_n so_o david_n find_v god_n put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n not_o because_o a_o king_n not_o because_o a_o prophet_n but_o because_o godly_a if_o therefore_o comfort_n fundamental_a i_o mean_v be_v give_v upon_o a_o
the_o reproach_n among_o man_n that_o which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n make_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n suffer_v as_o offender_n or_o as_o busybody_n suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o persuade_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o objecti_fw-la behalf_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o suffer_v for_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n just_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o folly_n and_o busy_a meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o call_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n cap._n 3._o 15_o 16._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o for_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o chapter_n great_a encouragement_n to_o suffer_v he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o caution_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o what_o they_o suffer_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o positive_o and_o then_o opposit_o positive_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o must_v be_v for_o profess_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n require_v let_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a fire_n but_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n it_o must_v be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o christian_a thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o busy_o spy_v into_o and_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v a_o man_n a_o busybody_n if_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o in_o office_n be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o see_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o a_o a_o hot_a busy_a meddle_v so_o if_o private_a christian_n can_v bear_v the_o impiety_n they_o see_v commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o do_v faithful_o and_o bold_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o offender_n and_o if_o this_o do_v no_o good_a than_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v god_n honour_v and_o public_a judgement_n prevent_v if_o i_o say_v private_a christian_n be_v thus_o stir_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o become_v thereby_o very_o guilty_a then_o what_o a_o outcry_n be_v make_v these_o be_v factious_a troublesome_a disquiet_v follow_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o busy-body_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sound_v casuistical_a divinity_n apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o good_a zealous_a prophet_n for_o god_n elisah_n who_o because_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebell_n what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o busy-body_n whereas_o indeed_o ahab_n by_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n in_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n we_o see_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n be_v require_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o persecutor_n do_v not_o represent_v they_o so_o odious_o as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o another_o time_n christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v for_o sake_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n job_n 15._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n what_o be_v christ_n name_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourlive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v amaze_v the_o world_n with_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v dissemble_v and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bow_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o any_o bodily_a worship_n so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 16._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o month_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o heart_n believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o confession_n confess_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o eliahs_n time_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a grace_n but_o external_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o profession_n and_o confession_n strict_o take_v as_o cyprian_n maluit_fw-la nos_fw-la dous_n confiteri_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v be_v to_o do_v it_o ultroneous_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n will_v do_v cry_v out_o christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a heroical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o voluntary_a profession_n when_o danger_n be_v be_v not_o require_v yea_o in_o lesser_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v they_o so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o but_o then_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n require_v it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o lose_v all_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n attribute_v by_o paul_n to_o christ_n that_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o for_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o require_v therefore_o though_o heretic_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o saint_n among_o their_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o blood_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a yea_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o like_o mad_a man_n will_v make_v other_o kill_v they_o do_v triumph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n the_o messaliani_n also_o because_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o idol_n call_v themselves_o martyriani_fw-la the_o martyrian_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o martyr_n how_o great_o be_v the_o popish_a calendar_n fill_v with_o their_o saint_n when_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o die_v of_o desperate_a and_o
high_a rebellion_n and_o treason_n so_o that_o this_o always_o fall_v out_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o their_o way_n so_o they_o judge_v it_o true_a persecution_n or_o false_a hastia_n do_v true_o call_v the_o donatists_n persecution_n persecutiones_fw-la steriles_fw-la â—barren_a and_o fruitless_a as_o lose_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v condemn_v our_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n because_o they_o die_v against_o that_o error_n that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o call_v they_o martyr_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n martyr_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v more_o grievous_a many_o time_n than_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o adversary_n when_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o general_a profession_n yet_o for_o some_o particular_a difference_n shall_v so_o uncharitable_o censure_v one_o another_o but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o socinian_o though_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o simple_o heresy_n but_o blasphemy_n also_o yet_o they_o will_v admire_v their_o suffering_n as_o if_o for_o christ_n also_o the_o polonian_a gentleman_n that_o write_v socinus_n his_o life_n will_v prefer_v he_o above_o luther_n and_o ignatius_n as_o for_o ignatius_n the_o father_n of_o jesuit_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v prefer_v he_o above_o luther_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o luther_n doctrine_n at_o the_o first_o have_v many_o to_o applaud_v it_o but_o sociâ—ius_n have_v few_o or_o none_o to_o encourage_v he_o though_o we_o may_v say_v luther_n be_v universal_o hate_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v nothing_o with_o that_o writer_n who_o confess_v that_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n may_v make_v all_o a_o man_n suffering_n to_o be_v fuel_n to_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o that_o all_o suffer_a party_n in_o religion_n will_v pretend_v to_o christ_n and_o plead_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v christ_n though_o there_o have_v rise_v many_o false_a christ_n so_o suffer_v and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v true_o so_o and_o some_o there_o be_v and_o they_o only_o who_o can_v claim_v this_o honour_n though_o other_o do_v glorious_o pretend_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n causa_fw-la non_fw-la paena_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrem_fw-la not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n even_o as_o causa_fw-la non_fw-la separatio_fw-la facit_fw-la schismaticum_fw-la it_o must_v be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o our_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n we_o suffer_v with_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n he_o sake_n that_o suffer_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a suffer_v for_o christ_n mat._n 5._o 10._o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n bless_a be_v you_o this_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o then_o we_o only_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v trouble_v for_o be_v either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n something_o that_o be_v immediate_o terminate_v upon_o christ_n no_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v far_a for_o when_o a_o magistrate_n be_v zealous_a to_o rebuke_v sin_n and_o put_v it_o to_o shame_n if_o he_o be_v malign_v for_o this_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o if_o a_o private_a christian_a set_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a way_n against_o all_o the_o impiety_n that_o abound_v where_o he_o live_v and_o thereupon_o all_o his_o neighbour_n hate_n and_o oppose_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o all_o because_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n insomuch_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v much_o comfort_n herein_o as_o one_o martyr_n do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o thou_o any_o wrong_a or_o injury_n thou_o have_v do_v they_o only_o because_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rise_v up_o with_o such_o malice_n against_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o encourage_v all_o such_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o sin_n be_v whole_o root_v out_o though_o in_o this_o labour_n they_o have_v many_o opposition_n and_o much_o hatred_n yet_o remember_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o beside_o mere_a righteousness_n there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o aristides_n the_o just_a be_v banish_v for_o righteousness_n and_o socrates_n put_v to_o death_n for_o maintain_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a suffering_n for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o church_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n then_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v persecute_v for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o break_v the_o peace_n thereof_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 16._o make_v the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o good_a conscience_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n speak_v all_o evil_n of_o we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v at_o last_o be_v ashamed_a for_o such_o false_a accusation_n here_o you_o see_v none_o ever_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o lay_v foul_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o as_o they_o do_v put_v the_o christian_n sometime_o in_o bear-skin_n to_o make_v the_o dog_n tear_v they_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n so_o also_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o name_n into_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o every_o odious_a title_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o justify_v in_o their_o cruel_a way_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v with_o and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v innocent_a from_o all_o these_o calumny_n that_o we_o dare_v appeal_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v for_o which_o of_o the_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o so_o for_o what_o good_a be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o reproach_n you_o revile_v and_o persecute_v i_o but_o when_o we_o say_v a_o good_a conscience_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v true_o so_o and_o inform_v out_o of_o god_n word_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v against_o christ_n what_o he_o do_v so_o many_o delude_a conscience_n may_v endure_v much_o misery_n yea_o death_n itself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n thus_o far_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v against_o any_o light_n thereof_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v no_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v yea_o if_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n though_o never_o so_o damnable_a while_o their_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v sin_v against_o god_n not_o because_o they_o renounce_v a_o error_n material_o but_o because_o they_o do_v that_o which_o formal_o appear_v a_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v much_o horror_n and_o terror_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n if_o in_o a_o false_a way_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v so_o his_o conscience_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v much_o comfort_n do_v as_o he_o do_v whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n for_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o inferior_a judge_n and_o be_v no_o further_a to_o command_v then_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o please_v man_n but_o endure_v all_o hardship_n rather_o than_o wound_v this_o conscience_n this_o man_n suffer_v for_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o preparednesse_n of_o heart_n thus_o to_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v how_o much_o christ_n suffer_v for_o thou_o both_o from_o god_n and_o
off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v gracious_a no_o more_o thy_o tribulation_n be_v not_o eternal_a after_o thy_o wilderness_n condition_n thou_o will_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o canaan_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o such_o consolation_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o other_o especial_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v like_o the_o mountain_n who_o spring_n empty_v themselves_o into_o the_o valley_n and_o that_o be_v two-sold_a consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o former_a enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v their_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o saviour_n thus_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v and_o his_o name_n jesus_n be_v because_o he_o do_v save_v his_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n then_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actual_a salvation_n act._n 4._o 12._o yea_o this_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o christ_n himself_o metonymical_o even_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n do_v often_o call_v god_n his_o salvation_n act._n 13._o 47._o christ_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n luk._n 1._o 69._o he_o be_v call_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o strong_a saviour_n last_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o signify_v salvation_n itself_o as_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2._o 30._o luk._n 3._o 6._o hence_o ephes_n 6._o 17._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v relate_v even_o to_o christ_n himself_o as_o david_n call_v god_n his_o helmet_n and_o his_o shield_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n salvation_n that_o may_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n spiritual_a peace_n which_o contain_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o heathen_n do_v so_o admire_v it_o that_o they_o build_v a_o temple_n deae_fw-la saluti_fw-la to_o the_o goddess_n safety_n though_o they_o understand_v only_o a_o temporal_a safety_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v save_v or_o deliver_v from_o danger_n they_o do_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o they_o think_v all_o their_o safety_n come_v from_o heaven_n though_o corrupt_v with_o blind_a mind_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o twofold_a salvation_n a_o temporal_a one_o and_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v much_o of_o this_o salvation_n because_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a manner_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o the_o godly_a look_v for_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n as_o jacob_n witness_v in_o his_o benedictory_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n say_v gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n only_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o and_o plain_o manifest_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n time_n hence_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6._o 4._o have_v window_n indeed_o but_o they_o be_v of_o narrow_a light_n this_o salvation_n temporal_a be_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o frequency_n of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v institute_v mean_n to_o bring_v to_o salvation_n act._n 13._o 26._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v partly_o much_o affect_v and_o win_v upon_o we_o who_o will_v not_o be_v save_v why_o shall_v not_o all_o congregation_n endeavour_v after_o a_o godly_a ministry_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o salvation_n among_o they_o and_o partly_o it_o shall_v terrify_v all_o profane_a atheistical_a man_n who_o delight_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o slight_v the_o gospel_n preach_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o refuse_v salvation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v let_v i_o be_v damn_v i_o have_v rather_o with_o my_o lust_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o without_o they_o to_o heaven_n every_o sermon_n thou_o despise_v salvation_n itself_o be_v reject_v by_o thou_o but_o then_o 2._o this_o spiritual_a salvation_n be_v either_o inchoate_n or_o consummate_v consummate_v inchoate_n or_o salvation_n begin_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n sanctification_n especial_o justification_n so_o ephes_n 2._o 5._o and_o 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v he_o speak_v of_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v already_o obtain_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o justification_n be_v salvation_n begin_v though_o good_a work_n be_v otherways_o require_v to_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o consummate_v or_o complete_a salvation_n be_v that_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n so_o often_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o the_o ultius_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o mark_v all_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o describe_v that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o have_v many_o several_a opinion_n about_o it_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v some_o john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n now_o though_o these_o be_v holy_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a prophet_n see_v therefore_o these_o do_v so_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n ask_v further_a but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o peter_n answer_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v the_o father_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v this_o thus_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v happiness_n and_o salvation_n be_v one_o will_v reply_v riches_n another_o honour_n but_o what_o do_v you_o say_v who_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o you_o even_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v salvation_n this_o be_v blessedness_n this_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n better_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o not_o save_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a pleasure_n a_o little_a greatness_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o life_n and_o hereafter_o to_o lose_v this_o salvation_n there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v dispute_v what_o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o whether_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o both_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o eight_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v the_o arminian_n will_v bring_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o actual_a saviour_n and_o that_o can_v be_v to_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o a_o temporal_a preservation_n for_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n he_o vouchsafe_v daily_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a my_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v call_v eternal_a salvation_n observe_v that_o god_n do_v by_o all_o his_o dispensation_n carry_v on_o and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n his_o people_n if_o other_o be_v afflict_v if_o other_o be_v comfort_v all_o help_v forward_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n life_n and_o death_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v how_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n a_o godly_a man_n even_o because_o they_o further_o his_o salvation_n by_o all_o these_o he_o promote_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o paul_n know_v phil._n 1._o 19_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n practice_n yea_o their_o preach_a christ_n out_o of_o envy_n think_v thereby_o to_o afflict_v
very_o powerful_a for_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v like_o the_o saw_n and_o hammer_n that_o do_v prepare_v and_o polish_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o build_n so_o that_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o to_o be_v deny_v these_o be_v even_o to_o be_v deprive_v or_o deny_v salvation_n itself_o only_o when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v institute_v to_o procure_v salvation_n you_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o intrinsical_a virtue_n in_o these_o as_o the_o lutheran_n speak_v about_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o as_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o sacrament_n work_v salvation_n as_o physic_n do_v health_n by_o a_o natural_a causality_n no_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o some_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v to_o some_o people_n as_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o philistines_n because_o not_o use_v aright_o it_o become_v their_o further_a damnation_n 2._o there_o be_v occasional_a mean_n which_o do_v not_o direct_o but_o occasional_o promote_v as_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o their_o very_a sin_n these_o be_v occasiones_fw-la passivae_fw-la passive_a occasion_n mere_o sin_n because_o sin_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o deadly_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ordinable_a to_o salvation_n only_o the_o omnipotency_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n make_v the_o former_a sin_n the_o godly_a have_n commitred_a to_o be_v admirable_a antidote_n and_o preservative_n against_o future_a sin_n thus_o paul_n blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n be_v overpowr_v to_o promote_v his_o salvation_n by_o make_v he_o more_o active_a even_o as_o one_o grief_n do_v cure_v another_o sometime_o or_o the_o burn_n of_o fire_n be_v take_v out_o by_o fire_n which_o make_v one_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o get_v good_a by_o his_o sin_n more_o than_o by_o his_o grace_n hence_o rom._n 8._o many_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o exclude_v sin_n themselves_o from_o that_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a the_o second_o occasional_a mean_n be_v affliction_n and_o these_o may_v be_v call_v active_a affliction_n occasion_n because_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v ordinable_a and_o actual_o by_o god_n be_v ordain_v to_o help_v forward_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v from_o god_n predestination_n and_o election_n of_o such_o to_o salvation_n and_o because_o so_o elect_v every_o thing_n become_v instrumental_a to_o that_o end_n so_o that_o god_n govern_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n thereby_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o election_n will_v obtain_v and_o can_v be_v frustrate_v so_o that_o the_o use_n may_v be_v to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o infinite_a obligation_n to_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a if_o grace_n do_v fall_v asleep_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n thy_o salvation_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o lose_v but_o this_o grace_n that_o keep_v thou_o do_v neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n may_v it_o fill_v the_o godly_a heart_n with_o when_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_v afflict_v if_o i_o be_v comfort_v if_o i_o have_v mercy_n if_o i_o be_v without_o they_o if_o i_o live_v if_o i_o die_v i_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v carry_v on_o my_o salvation_n serm._n lvi_o of_o paul_n hope_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n these_o word_n bring_v in_o as_o some_o say_v be_v a_o parenthesis_n be_v by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n and_o mollify_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o paul_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v severe_o reprove_v they_o it_o obtain_v good_a success_n and_o procure_v some_o spiritual_a effect_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v make_v sorrowful_a thereby_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o although_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v too_o much_o prevail_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sound_a temper_n than_o former_o neither_o be_v paul_n affliction_n such_o matter_n of_o contempt_n as_o former_o yea_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o suffering_n with_o he_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v paul_n use_v these_o encourage_n and_o soften_a passage_n to_o rebuke_n we_o must_v join_v meekness_n and_o love_n together_o the_o artificer_n can_v build_v his_o house_n with_o hard_a brick_n or_o stone_n he_o must_v have_v his_o soft_a mortar_n to_o cement_v they_o together_o rigidness_n to_o rigidness_n will_v neuer_o unite_v there_o must_v be_v yield_v as_o well_o as_o severity_n else_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v the_o word_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o paul_n charitable_a esteem_n and_o love_a apprehension_n of_o they_o though_o sometime_o he_o do_v rebuke_v they_o very_o sharp_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o you_o no_o epistle_n or_o writing_n will_v do_v you_o any_o good_a this_o may_v have_v more_o harden_v they_o in_o obstinacy_n yea_o as_o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v on_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o hopeful_o and_o confident_o of_o these_o corinthian_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o there_o discover_v the_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o have_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v oot_n much_o move_v with_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v accompany_v the_o gospel_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v say_v he_o i_o send_v timotheus_n to_o establish_v you_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n again_o he_o repeat_v it_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n shall_v tempt_v you_o by_o these_o vehement_a and_o double_a affectionate_a expression_n you_o see_v with_o what_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n he_o be_v possess_v concern_v they_o but_o he_o speak_v far_o more_o confident_o about_o these_o corinthian_n our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v his_o hope_n he_o do_v often_o in_o other_o place_n name_v his_o persuasion_n heb._n 6._o 9_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n dwell_v in_o thou_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o sylvanus_n call_v he_o a_o faithful_a brother_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o word_n do_v not_o there_o denote_v any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v about_o he_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o intend_v to_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o signify_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a judgement_n concern_v his_o faithfulness_n now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v that_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n or_o knowledge_n moral_a which_o paul_n have_v concern_v other_o man_n to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v know_v paul_n have_v a_o twofold_a hope_n a_o divine_a hope_n and_o a_o charitable_a or_o prudential_n hope_v which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o moral_a hope_n divine_a hope_n be_v a_o supernatural_a grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n and_o so_o in_o every_o believer_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n expect_v from_o he_o only_o what_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o that_o of_o divine_a hope_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a and_o god_n also_o be_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n so_o nether_a hope_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n of_o this_o divine_a be_v hope_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o say_v our_o hope_n in_o you_o be_v steadfast_a but_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o preposition_n be_v often_o change_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a hope_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o prudence_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o paul_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v thus_o favourable_o of_o they_o paul_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o write_v to_o he_o can_v not_o infallible_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o sincere_a only_o he_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v oâ—_n every_o particular_a and_o individual_a but_o collective_o for_o he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o a_o body_n and_o a_o
observable_a in_o the_o corinthian_n repentance_n down_o that_o they_o repair_v and_o set_v up_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a order_n which_o be_v collapse_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 5._o he_o do_v rejoice_v to_o behold_v their_o order_n so_o may_v he_o here_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o severe_o tax_v they_o for_o want_v of_o church-discipline_n that_o they_o neglect_v good_a order_n there_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n suffer_v among_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o humble_v themselves_o because_o of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o free_a the_o church_n from_o that_o contagion_n therefore_o with_o many_o argument_n he_o press_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o and_o to_o execute_v church-discipline_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o 2_o corinth_n 5._o which_o according_o they_o do_v or_o be_v about_o to_o do_v yea_o they_o seem_v to_o fall_v into_o too_o much_o austerity_n from_o their_o lax_n indulgence_n and_o connivance_n at_o sin_n to_o too_o much_o severity_n against_o a_o penitent_a humble_a sinner_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o the_o incestuous_a person_n now_o deep_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n when_o therefore_o paul_n see_v that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o disorder_n in_o their_o church_n no_o zeal_n against_o sinner_n no_o endeavour_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n to_o be_v so_o great_o change_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n this_o may_v well_o provoke_v he_o to_o say_v his_o hope_n be_v steadfast_a of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v remiss_a and_o negligent_a in_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v be_v about_o church-order_n for_o we_o see_v sound_a doctrine_n be_v soon_o receive_v into_o any_o church_n than_o holy_a discipline_n there_o be_v but_o few_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v about_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v ready_a thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o mock_v and_o deride_v at_o such_o a_o pious_a endeavour_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 10_o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o some_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o induce_v they_o thereunto_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o 2._o be_v commend_v because_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a it_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o exonerate_v itself_o of_o burdensome_a humour_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a guide_n in_o the_o church_n be_v great_o quench_v concern_v such_o who_o be_v refractory_a and_o adversary_n to_o that_o holy_a order_n which_o will_v deliver_v the_o congregation_n from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n abide_v there_o the_o very_a heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o who_o will_v admit_v no_o profane_a sinner_n to_o their_o heathenish_a rite_n witness_v that_o know_a acclamation_n procul_fw-la o_o procul_fw-la este_fw-la prophani_fw-la the_o priest_n also_o about_o to_o sacrifice_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v there_o and_o answer_n be_v retuen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o honest_a man_n origen_n also_o justify_v the_o christian_a discipline_n that_o do_v shut_v out_o from_o their_o communion_n profane_a person_n instance_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o pythagorean_n who_o when_o any_o of_o their_o company_n have_v fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n they_o eject_v he_o and_o send_v a_o coffin_n to_o he_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n signify_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n yea_o the_o socinian_o though_o blaspheme_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n will_v condemn_v such_o carnal_a gospeler_n for_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n they_o use_v against_o the_o evangelical_n reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o holy_a order_n against_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n which_o have_v not_o discipline_n if_o then_o heathen_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n have_v be_v zealous_a for_o purity_n about_o their_o religious_a rite_n how_o hopeless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v rather_o with_o the_o gadarens_n have_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o swinish_a lust_n three_o last_o paul_n hope_n be_v therefore_o steadfast_a concern_v the_o corinthian_n christ_n because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o paul_n in_o a_o patient_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufferer_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o christ_n friend_n be_v try_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o sincere_a heart_n when_o thou_o can_v cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o persecution_n then_o christ_n say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o dear_a comfort_n for_o my_o sake_n when_o under_o persecution_n for_o christ_n name_n thou_o can_v rejoice_v and_o not_o as_o bonaventure_n express_v it_o be_v like_o the_o cartwheel_n which_o while_o it_o bear_v its_o burden_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a noise_n christ_n have_v both_o his_o summer_n and_o his_o winter_n for_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o garden_n habet_fw-la lilia_n sua_fw-la &_o rosas_fw-la svas_fw-la her_o lily_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o her_o rose_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n now_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o and_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v matth._n 10._o 37_o 38._o take_v up_o his_o cross_n for_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o the_o former_a these_o do_v give_v great_a hope_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o encouragement_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o his_o flock_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o be_v both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o operantis_fw-la as_o than_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o true_a pastor_n what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v good_a hope_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o thy_o ignorance_n dissoluteness_n and_o such_o damnable_a way_n be_v the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n the_o thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o thou_o oh_o let_v not_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a that_o such_o be_v the_o ungodliness_n the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o our_o fear_n of_o thou_o our_o grief_n about_o thou_o be_v continual_a serm._n lvii_o of_o our_o partake_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o such_o sufferer_n enjoy_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 7._o know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o declaration_n or_o specification_n wherein_o or_o wherefore_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o steadfast_a concern_v they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o paul_n and_o contemn_v he_o for_o his_o affliction_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n endeavour_v the_o apostle_n hope_v be_v steadfast_a as_o you_o hear_v not_o like_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o sometime_o have_v which_o be_v mutable_a and_o uncertain_a for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o with_o pharaoh_n and_o abab_n under_o some_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o under_o some_o exquisite_a agony_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o complain_v of_o their_o sin_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o impiety_n so_o that_o we_o have_v some_o budding_n of_o hope_n concern_v they_o till_o at_o last_o they_o dash_v all_o and_o disappoint_v all_o expectation_n by_o their_o apostasy_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n hope_v concern_v these_o he_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v not_o guess_v or_o opinionate_v by_o slight_a conjecture_n but_o know_v it_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d
do_v attain_v it_o they_o take_v civility_n for_o godliness_n they_o take_v the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n for_o godliness_n they_o take_v some_o sudden_a pang_n and_o fit_n of_o devotion_n for_o godliness_n thus_o they_o judge_v copper_n to_o be_v gold_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o they_o do_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o such_o be_v their_o self-love_n that_o they_o present_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v such_o one_o for_o this_o end_n be_v that_o duty_n so_o often_o commend_v to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o try_v and_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n we_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n and_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o that_o god_n only_o know_v it_o thou_o boast_v of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o trust_v in_o thy_o heart_n ah_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o sea_n of_o evil_a thy_o heart_n be_v till_o grace_n shine_v into_o that_o dark_a dungeon_n thou_o can_v never_o perceive_v the_o loathsome_a lust_n that_o crawl_v there_o pray_v therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o heart-trusting_a as_o from_o hell_n itself_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o beelzebub_n sin_n this_o make_v thou_o shut_v thy_o eye_n stop_v thy_o ear_n harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o therefore_o till_o this_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v by_o convert_v grace_n be_v to_o take_v away_o this_o trust_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o work_v a_o holy_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o convince_a of_o sin_n through_o the_o law_n by_o this_o we_o see_v ourselves_o a_o sinful_a people_n and_o a_o curse_a people_n we_o be_v also_o convince_v of_o our_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o help_v ourselves_o by_o this_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o our_o own_o that_o we_o must_v appear_v in_o when_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n till_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o heart-trusting_a way_n as_o long_o as_o this_o good_a persuasion_n and_o secure_a thought_n be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o wound_v the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v pour_v no_o oil_n into_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o judge_v all_o thing_n husk_n and_o see_v thyself_o ready_a to_o famish_v there_o will_v no_o entertainment_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o at_o thy_o father_n house_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v in_o a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a manner_n fall_v upon_o such_o sinful_a consider_v that_o he_o will_v shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o as_o long_o as_o this_o self-trusting_a a_o bide_v in_o thou_o thy_o condition_n be_v incurable_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n why_o do_v thou_o believe_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n thou_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n more_o than_o god_n word_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n no_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o heart_n none_o question_v or_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o have_v that_o purge_v to_o have_v that_o cleanse_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v good_a already_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v good_a when_o be_v it_o make_v good_a by_o nature_n it_o be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o another_o object_n of_o sinful_a trust_n that_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v secret_a and_o close_a but_o also_o very_o dangerous_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n we_o conceit_n we_o have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a pharisaical_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o camel_n bunch_n this_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o such_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o office_n they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o sick_a and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o physician_n and_o oh_o that_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v like_o jonah_n gourd_n that_o spring_v up_o for_o a_o day_n only_o and_o present_o be_v consume_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v do_v not_o this_o reign_n in_o popish_a spirit_n in_o all_o formalist_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n do_v they_o not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o charity_n how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n thunder_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o indeed_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o make_v ourselves_o our_o own_a christ_n our_o own_o saviour_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v in_o vain_a now_o how_o natural_a and_o imbred_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10._o 3._o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n hence_o because_o this_o sin_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o excellent_a parable_n luke_n 18._o 9_o concern_v a_o publican_n humble_v himself_o and_o sensible_a of_o his_o unworthiness_n as_o be_v justify_v rather_o than_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o speak_v this_o say_v the_o text_n to_o certain_a who_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n make_v those_o bless_a that_o mourn_v that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n but_o to_o show_v in_o what_o a_o blast_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v who_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o you_o see_v then_o by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a a_o thing_n that_o common_a sin_n be_v which_o every_o civil_a every_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o lean_v upon_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o his_o heart_n make_v tender_a he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v or_o stay_v one_o night_n in_o it_o as_o good_a and_o safe_a as_o now_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v three_o another_o object_n of_o this_o sinful_a secret_a trust_n be_v in_o spiritual_a or_o church-priviledge_n church-priviledge_n or_o ordinance_n that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o this_o be_v also_o like_o the_o psalmist_n plague_n which_o destroy_v at_o midday_n thousand_o fall_n dead_a into_o hell_n because_o of_o this_o religious_a trust_n in_o privilege_n and_o ordinance_n they_o trust_v in_o they_o not_o regard_v what_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n god_n do_v require_v of_o they_o how_o palpable_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n reprove_v this_o in_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7._o 4._o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o but_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n as_o vers_n 3._o when_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n than_o they_o plead_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o ordinance_n this_o be_v so_o entice_v a_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n many_o be_v persuade_v by_o false_a teacher_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o trust_v in_o duty_n or_o in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o christ_n in_o they_o then_o be_v thou_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o trust_n and_o confidence_n he_o once_o have_v in_o his_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o trust_v in_o these_o privilege_n any_o long_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o likewise_o a_o universal_a predominant_a sin_n among_o christian_n do_v they_o not_o
nathan_n come_v to_o declare_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o glory_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o in_o a_o self-emptied_n manner_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o my_o family_n the_o mean_a and_o most_o unworthy_a and_o will_v thou_o do_v this_o to_o i_o yea_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o have_v regard_v i_o after_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n imply_v that_o only_a god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o than_o he_o who_o will_v build_v high_a must_v lay_v a_o deep_a foundation_n so_o he_o that_o will_v exalt_v god_n on_o high_a must_v lay_v himself_o low_a and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o though_o with_o dives_n we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v we_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o god_n bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n be_v great_o kindle_v in_o blessing_n of_o god_n take_v that_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o believer_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o how_o diligent_a be_v the_o scripture_n to_o put_v a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o every_o passage_n therein_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o not_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o carry_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o they_o not_o burn_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o from_o the_o person_n who_o die_v for_o we_o even_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o so_o love_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o mankind_n it_o will_v have_v be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v then_o to_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o what_o astonish_v love_n be_v here_o dare_v a_o poor_a sinner_n of_o himself_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n certain_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o queen_n of_o shebaes_n in_o see_v of_o solomon_n glory_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o god_n to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n all_o which_o be_v aggravate_v circumstance_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n can_v they_o speak_v enough_o of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n so_o also_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o that_o be_v for_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o here_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n to_o inflame_v thy_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o die_v for_o righteous_a man_n to_o die_v for_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o aggravation_n but_o for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v wonderful_a here_o then_o be_v another_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v thy_o heart_n with_o when_o thou_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o christ_n again_o the_o scripture_n to_o aggravate_v this_o mercy_n do_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o this_o also_o do_v deep_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o chariot_n wheel_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n thy_o heart_n can_v be_v quiet_a but_o it_o will_v exceed_o dilate_v itself_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o who_o will_v be_v our_o saviour_n must_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n yet_o he_o do_v willing_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n last_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v this_o comparative_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o so_o love_v they_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o man_n and_o if_o redeem_v will_v have_v bring_v god_n more_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v for_o sinful_a wretched_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o will_v ascend_v high_a and_o high_o even_o till_o it_o cover_v our_o head_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o second_o spiritual_a mercy_n viz._n of_o conversion_n or_o effectual_a call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o damn_a world_n oh_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o how_o much_o do_v it_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n once_o that_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o call_v of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exalt_v we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15._o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a persecutor_n he_o have_v once_o be_v even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v even_o for_o the_o age_n to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o speak_v debase_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discriminate_n and_o differ_v grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n choose_v thou_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a worm_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o many_o in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o convert_v grace_n lay_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o not_o on_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o she_o of_o sarepta_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o she_o alone_o this_o comparative_a work_n of_o grace_n pass_v by_o other_o and_o take_v thou_o when_o if_o god_n will_v have_v regard_v external_n or_o internal_o there_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v more_o learned_a there_o be_v less_o vicious_a must_v for_o ever_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yea_o so_o astonish_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n mercy_n of_o be_v from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n to_o have_v mercy_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n instead_o of_o stone_n it_o be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n now_o the_o observe_a christian_a who_o love_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o study_v all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n find_v out_o infinite_a matter_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v off_o to_o help_v so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n affect_v with_o the_o seasonable_a time_v of_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mercy_n in_o its_o season_n make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n only_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n season_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o well_o discern_v by_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v
experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o people_n former_o may_v future_a encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a paul_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v deliver_v he_o thus_o david_n also_o argue_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 37._o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n therefore_o also_o he_o trust_v he_o will_v from_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistian_a hence_o at_o another_o time_n david_n profess_v he_o will_v remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a for_o these_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n fix_v for_o the_o future_a we_o have_v the_o apostle_n express_v his_o confidence_n even_o concern_v other_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o foundation_n god_n have_v already_o lay_v that_o spiritual_a building_n phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o hope_n in_o paul_n conclude_v from_o one_o deliverance_n to_o another_o be_v fix_v upon_o may_v see_v also_o at_o another_o time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o where_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n mighty_a prefervation_n to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n how_o great_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o to_o quiet_v their_o soul_n concern_v all_o event_n to_o come_v yet_o upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v as_o much_o torment_v and_o perplex_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o amplyfie_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o although_o we_o have_v in_o many_o particular_n find_v the_o goodness_n and_o we_o power_n of_o god_n to_o we_o yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n every_o new_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o any_o new_a exercise_n be_v many_o time_n as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fear_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v sink_v though_o hitherto_o preserve_v even_o as_o david_n when_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v weaken_v than_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n all_o the_o great_a deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o do_v not_o settle_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o future_a such_o therefore_o be_v the_o diffidence_n and_o sinful_a fear_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o surprise_v we_o upon_o any_o new_a trial_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v though_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o we_o yet_o can_v he_o conquer_v this_o temptation_n can_v he_o help_v out_o of_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v he_o deliver_v herein_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o wonderful_a preservation_n and_o miraculous_a mercy_n bestow_v on_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psalm_n 78._o 19_o yet_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o verse_n 20._o behold_v he_o smite_v the_o rock_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n also_o see_v here_o how_o they_o limit_a god_n to_o one_o mercy_n and_o to_o one_o deliverance_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o a_o speak_n against_o god_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o he_o add_v a_o aggravate_v particular_a yea_o they_o speak_v against_o god_n as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o be_v wroth_a his_o fire_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n because_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n oh_o let_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a instance_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o thou_o how_o often_o do_v thy_o heart_n say_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v hitherto_o deliver_v hitherto_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o i_o but_o can_v he_o furnish_v a_o table_n in_o this_o wilderness_n can_v he_o succour_v i_o in_o this_o exigency_n that_o i_o be_o now_o plunge_v in_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o distrust_v thought_n it_o be_v speak_v against_o god_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ground_n sure_a enough_o for_o we_o to_o trust_v in_o faith_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o infimity_n that_o experience_n and_o sensible_a prop_n do_v wonderful_o promote_v our_o faith_n can_v we_o act_v pure_o and_o perfect_o from_o divine_a motive_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o all_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o can_v iye_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o sense_n or_o reason_n be_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n so_o here_o also_o the_o sacrament_n and_o miracle_n be_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o add_v any_o certainty_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o can_v bring_v more_o authority_n to_o it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o imbecility_n so_o they_o become_v help_n to_o our_o faith_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o have_v great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o so_o as_o to_o conquer_v all_o distrustful_a and_o perplex_v thought_n yet_o experience_n join_v with_o these_o and_o when_o we_o see_v he_o fulfil_n with_o his_o hand_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n this_o do_v great_o add_v to_o our_o confidence_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 20._o 29._o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o his_o sense_n do_v confirm_v he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v because_o such_o do_v give_v more_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v who_o regard_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o that_o and_o consider_v not_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v also_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n before_o we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n dispensation_n such_o be_v the_o time_n of_o conversion_n then_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v in_o divers_a and_o sad_a agony_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o difficult_o bring_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v then_o new_a the_o soul_n never_o feel_v such_o temptation_n before_o it_o be_v never_o in_o such_o fear_v before_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o never_o any_o be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n with_o i_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v not_o all_o this_o diffidence_n be_v because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o believer_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n our_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n who_o endeavour_v our_o destruction_n but_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o itself_o and_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o he_o come_v to_o hope_v whereas_o before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o in_o despair_n if_o then_o god_n have_v from_o year_n to_o year_n train_v thou_o up_o in_o many_o experimental_a discovery_n of_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercis_a how_o inexcusable_a will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v shake_v and_o to_o loose_v thy_o hold_n upon_o every_o new_a trouble_n god_n promise_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o thou_o thou_o need_v no_o more_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a shall_v assure_v thou_o so_o much_o thou_o will_v rest_v content_v how_o unworthy_o then_o do_v thou_o deal_v with_o god_n when_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n put_v together_o yet_o do_v not_o compose_v thy_o heart_n oh_o remember_v be_v not_o he_o the_o god_n that_o create_v light_n out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o do_v once_o cover_v thy_o soul_n be_v noâ—_n he_o the_o god_n that_o help_v in_o
this_o limit_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deprecation_n against_o some_o evil_n rather_o than_o a_o petition_n for_o some_o good_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v use_v here_o but_o because_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n common_o use_v it_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n neither_o will_v we_o restrain_v it_o in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o former_a part_n then_o of_o this_o verse_n there_o remain_v further_a doctrine_n observable_a as_o first_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o office_n yea_o and_o grace_v inferior_n also_o do_v need_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v far_o inferior_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o eye_n in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o may_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o a_o compliment_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v it_o for_o modesty_n and_o humility_n sake_n but_o cordial_o and_o real_o as_o find_v the_o want_n of_o they_o christ_n indeed_o be_v god_n and_o man_n though_o as_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n yet_o he_o need_v no_o man_n prayer_n for_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a agony_n he_o blame_v they_o indeed_o for_o their_o dullness_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n but_o he_o do_v not_o require_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n though_o a_o paul_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o so_o also_o he_o need_v that_o other_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o hence_o you_o have_v this_o eminent_a saint_n often_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v a_o favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n yet_o other_o also_o must_v intercede_v for_o he_o job_n daniel_n and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v instance_a in_o as_o such_o who_o can_v great_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o other_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v want_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v paul_n again_o and_o again_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o he_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 17._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v many_o short_a and_o excellent_a aphorism_n more_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n health_n than_o those_o of_o hypocrates_n for_o the_o body_n and_o have_v also_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n for_o himself_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o as_o the_o cloud_n drop_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o refresh_v that_o and_o that_o send_v up_o vapour_n again_o which_o be_v congeal_v into_o cloud_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o pastor_n and_o people_n a_o mutual_a and_o a_o reciprocal_a pray_v for_o each_o other_o will_v great_o advantage_v and_o promote_v their_o spiritual_a good_a thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o people_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o say_v in_o a_o conclude_a way_n final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n also_o heb._n 13._o 18._o he_o desire_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n he_o have_v in_o his_o work_n so_o that_o where_o there_o be_v godliness_n and_o holiness_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v prayer_n for_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o need_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v encourage_v in_o that_o service_n for_o they_o and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o instance_n be_v of_o whole_a church_n paul_n may_v well_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o church_n assemble_v together_o but_o do_v he_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n yes_o this_o you_o will_v also_o find_v phil._n 2._o 2._o i_o trust_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a promise_n make_v of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n to_o many_o gather_v together_o than_o to_o one_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o more_o than_o one_o one_o as_o more_o coal_n together_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o inflame_v what_o solomon_n say_v of_o two_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o one_o be_v true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v this_o notable_o affirm_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o 19_o 20_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o this_o be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o expression_n again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o then_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la the_o unite_a force_n of_o believer_n be_v strong_a than_o single_a and_o alone_a hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n because_o of_o the_o communion_n the_o godly_a have_v in_o this_o duty_n see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n assemble_v together_o then_o when_o alone_o no_o wonder_n if_o paul_n desire_v their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n case_n the_o whole_a church_n meet_v together_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o deliverance_n which_o prayer_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o it_o break_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n yield_v to_o it_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o special_a privilege_n by_o the_o psalmist_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o solomon_n psal_n 72._o 15._o prayer_n also_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o church_n follow_v scripture-rule_n have_v cast_v some_o persecute_v emperor_n out_o of_o their_o prayer_n this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o a_o forerunner_n that_o god_n also_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n one_o occasion_n which_o make_v licinius_n to_o oppose_v constantine_n be_v because_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o meeting_n pray_v for_o constantine_n but_o not_o for_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o regard_v more_o the_o dishonour_n he_o think_v put_v upon_o he_o than_o any_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o their_o prayer_n second_o another_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o scripture_n delight_v another_o much_o in_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o every_o particular_a christian_a be_v a_o member_n thereof_o now_o in_o any_o natural_a body_n though_o the_o noble_a and_o eminent_a part_n thereof_o be_v never_o so_o sound_a and_o able_a for_o their_o particular_a operation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o ignoble_a part_n in_o the_o body_n but_o they_o want_v the_o help_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o nourishment_n be_v careful_o distribute_v to_o every_o part_n as_o have_v its_o respective_a necessity_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n the_o church_n of_o god_n only_a christ_n the_o head_n need_v not_o the_o member_n but_o they_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a help_n of_o every_o part_n so_o that_o unless_o paul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n unless_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o spiritual_a union_n he_o must_v need_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o the_o communion_n then_o that_o the_o body_n have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o though_o alive_a yet_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o be_v decease_v because_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o in_o this_o church-communion_n the_o eye_n do_v not_o now_o need_v the_o foot_n all_o want_n be_v remove_v and_o that_o visible_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v now_o quite_o dissolve_v what_o else_o may_v be_v add_v in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v suggest_v in_o the_o next_o only_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v to_o admonish_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a christian_a use_v of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n though_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n though_o thy_o office_n and_o place_n be_v far_o
for_o they_o have_v not_o return_v to_o glorify_v i_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a that_o make_v we_o pray_v but_o it_o will_v argue_v love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o return_v praise_n to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v horrible_o negligent_a in_o both_o some_o be_v more_o often_o in_o prayer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n psalm_n 65._o 2._o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o or_o among_o israel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o his_o house_n constant_o reside_v there_o so_o god_n be_v daily_o administer_a matter_n of_o praise_n to_o his_o people_n imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o place_n no_o condition_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n those_o many_o psalm_n which_o david_n make_v declare_v how_o necessary_a a_o duty_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o therein_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o intermit_v this_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o cease_v so_o to_o praise_n god_n without_o cease_v psalm_n 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o every_o day_n see_v what_o a_o ardent_a affection_n david_n have_v to_o this_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n james_n 5._o 13._o imply_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v special_a time_n wherein_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v more_o than_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v his_o people_n occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v both_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o awe_v against_o all_o slothfullness_n therein_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o ensue_a particular_n 1._o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o 2._o the_o motive_n thereunto_o and_o first_o to_o praise_n god_n there_o be_v require_v a_o acknowledgement_n by_o faith_n that_o mercy_n god_n and_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v hence_o a_o atheist_n can_v never_o be_v thankful_a because_o he_o ow_v no_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o practical_a atheist_n who_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o like_v the_o swine_n eat_v indeed_o upon_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v now_o this_o practical_a atheism_n do_v reign_v every_o where_o and_o that_o cause_v the_o universal_a ingratitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n man_n take_v these_o mercy_n as_o so_o many_o debt_n belong_v to_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o natural_a course_n not_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a agent_n even_o the_o great_a god_n who_o give_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n david_n therefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n do_v so_o often_o magnify_v god_n by_o many_o glorious_a title_n thereby_o profess_v that_o from_o god_n come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n james_n cap._n 4._o 15._o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o their_o daily_a resolution_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v any_o natural_a or_o civil_a action_n i_o also_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n alone_o because_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n many_o corrupt_a teacher_n have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o god_n gracious_a power_n and_o man_n man_n freewill_n therefore_o the_o papist_n the_o socinian_o the_o arminian_n these_o do_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n destroy_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n especial_o in_o that_o whereby_o one_o man_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o evident_o attribute_v to_o god_n only_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o good_a use_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o improve_n of_o grace_n offer_v be_v make_v man_n work_n and_o then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v more_o in_o ourselves_o then_o in_o god_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o every_o morsel_n of_o bread_n we_o eat_v shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o for_o every_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tully_n observation_n that_o though_o their_o ancestor_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o prosperity_n and_o success_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v for_o their_o virtuous_a action_n think_v that_o absurd_a as_o if_o unless_o they_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n due_a to_o they_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o heathenish_a and_o philosophical_a leaven_n do_v still_o sour_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n know_v then_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o freewill_n beyond_o scripture_n bound_n so_o far_o thou_o take_v off_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o say_v god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o mercy_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thou_o that_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o thy_o daily_a bread_n will_v thou_o not_o praise_n god_n when_o he_o do_v it_o yet_o how_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a be_v many_o person_n and_o family_n when_o they_o go_v to_o meal_n and_o rise_v from_o meal_n and_o no_o thanks_n or_o praise_n be_v give_v to_o god_n shall_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n move_v thou_o when_o he_o have_v but_o some_o loaf_n of_o barley_n and_o a_o little_a fish_n yet_o he_o bless_a god_n before_o he_o do_v eat_v thereof_o how_o then_o come_v it_o about_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unthankful_a wretch_n that_o take_v their_o food_n and_o yet_o never_o thank_v god_n that_o give_v it_o thou_o will_v account_v that_o poor_a man_n a_o proud_a or_o unworthy_a person_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v some_o food_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o give_v one_o word_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o thou_o deal_v more_o froward_o and_o wicked_o with_o god_n and_o if_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n then_o much_o more_o for_o spiritual_a if_o thy_o meat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o raiment_n be_v god_n mercy_n much_o more_o be_v thy_o regeneration_n thy_o justification_n which_o do_v so_o far_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o require_v these_o general_a act_n faith_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o own_v he_o for_o the_o jehova_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o those_o particular_a act_n whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v he_o as_o our_o god_n in_o particular_a for_o it_o be_v this_o particular_a apply_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgivihg_n therefore_o you_o may_v observe_v david_n in_o his_o psalm_n not_o only_o call_v god_n a_o buckler_n a_o refuge_n a_o strong_a tower_n but_o his_o buckler_n his_o strong_a tower_n his_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n support_v in_o temptation_n till_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2_o we_o say_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o diffidence_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o distrust_v and_o doubtful_a perplexity_n of_o soul_n because_o while_o these_o be_v predominant_a they_o can_v walk_v thankful_o and_o give_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o 3._o love_n to_o god_n because_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o heart_n exceed_o god_n to_o thanksgiving_n psal_n 116._o 1._o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n that_o god_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o so_o unworthy_a and_o pollute_a as_o thou_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v do_v thou_o good_a who_o be_v so_o evil_a this_o freeness_n
we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o 4._o one_o chief_a motive_n which_o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v thankfulness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o divinity_n the_o one_o be_v de_fw-fr gratià _fw-la thankfulness_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o de_fw-fr gratitudine_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o man_n thankfulness_n there_o be_v indeed_o several_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abound_v in_o holy_a work_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o though_o we_o can_v do_v anything_o to_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n though_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v purchase_v all_o spiritual_a privilege_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o a_o cause_n to_o procure_v they_o yet_o to_o manifest_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a with_o delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 5._o a_o thanksgiving_n heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a disposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n wherein_o grace_n do_v in_o so_o many_o wonderful_a effect_n demonstrate_v itself_o now_o dispensation_n praise_n do_v proper_o answer_v to_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n eph._n 1._o 16._o god_n predestination_n and_o his_o adoption_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o new_a song_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o again_o v_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v god_n predestine_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n why_o do_v he_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o his_o praise_n thus_o he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v only_o to_o his_o praise_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n the_o child_n then_o of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v we_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o abound_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n david_n call_v his_o tongue_n his_o glory_n though_o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n because_o of_o this_o work_n last_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n when_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n it_o discover_v a_o rot_a and_o insincere_a heart_n it_o argue_v thou_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n upon_o right_a heart_n ground_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o be_v thereby_o more_o instrumental_a in_o our_o service_n of_o he_o but_o only_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o our_o own_o necessity_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v spiritual_o will_v praise_v god_n cheerful_o he_o will_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n than_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v if_o then_o thou_o neglecte_v this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n thou_o discover_v a_o profane_a earthly_a heart_n that_o thou_o prefer_v the_o mercy_n desire_v above_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n never_o to_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n more_o for_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v mercy_n and_o to_o have_v more_o add_v serm._n lxxxii_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n they_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o why_o 2_o cor._n i._o ii_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o second_o part_n in_o order_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o object_n matter_n for_o which_o or_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n will_v have_v solemn_a thanksgiving_n after_o such_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o temporal_a deliverance_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n in_o paul_n some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n especial_o those_o which_o divine_v call_v dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o the_o school_n gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n or_o to_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n these_o grace_n be_v call_v dona_n sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n that_o do_v true_o sanctify_v those_o that_o have_v they_o the_o school_n false_o call_v they_o gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la but_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o apply_v to_o such_o common_a spiritual_a gift_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o alibi_fw-la yet_o sometime_o we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v sanctify_v grace_n and_o justify_v grace_n rom._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 28._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v make_v any_o difference_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o rather_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n as_o rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o translate_v gift_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o favorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o what_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jac._n 1._o 17._o act._n 8._o 21._o psal_n 1._o 17._o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o make_v to_o the_o public_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o this_o text_n it_o may_v have_v the_o general_a signification_n and_o the_o special_a the_o general_n paul_n deliverance_n be_v a_o temporal_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n a_o preservation_n from_o death_n either_o violent_a as_o the_o common_a exposition_n you_o hear_v be_v or_o from_o natural_a for_o baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n expositor_n think_v it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o desperate_a sickness_n paul_n be_v afflict_v with_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a mercy_n of_o preservation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v have_v also_o the_o special_a signification_n of_o a_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n be_v a_o gift_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o hereby_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a but_o this_o latter_a consideration_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o general_a one_o paul_n life_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o whence_o observe_v god_n that_o not_o only_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o be_v above_o natural_a cause_n but_o even_o our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o god_n gift_n only_o to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o but_o to_o give_v we_o our_o health_n our_o food_n our_o preservation_n so_o that_o we_o live_v whole_o upon_o the_o mere_a bounty_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o so_o many_o almes-man_n the_o world_n be_v a_o almshouse_n man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v obtain_v the_o least_o mercy_n with_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n for_o we_o look_v more_o upon_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n than_o as_o god_n mere_a free_a gift_n the_o apostle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o say_v every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o god_n every_o gift_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v be_v true_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o pelagian_n do_v it_o be_v very_o erroneous_a to_o confound_v creation_n and_o nature_n with_o grace_n yet_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o creation_n and_o preservation_n be_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o he_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n only_o from_o his_o mere_a favour_n but_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture-language_n only_o those_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o church-priviledge_n which_o conduce_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o health_n life_n and_o other_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n however_o
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
you_o have_v what_o gift_n and_o enlargement_n you_o have_v what_o not_o what_o remarkable_a external_a duty_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v therefore_o meditate_v on_o this_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n be_v study_v of_o it_o to_o know_v all_o the_o practical_a mystery_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n before_o he_o can_v sow_v his_o ground_n with_o corn_n must_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n and_o bush_n which_o be_v in_o the_o security_n way_n so_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o set_v thyself_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o press_v after_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n remove_v first_o all_z those_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o exercise_v thyself_o therein_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o a_o self-fulnesse_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n that_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o a_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o entertain_v one_o doubt_n about_o it_o no_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o despair_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v live_v so_o jolly_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n or_o the_o ministry_n speak_v though_o never_o so_o terrible_o about_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o take_v that_o which_o be_v like_o grace_n for_o true_a grace_n they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o secure_a confident_a spirit_n have_v the_o most_o cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n never_o to_o doubt_v or_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n to_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v thus_o concern_v thy_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o commune_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o thou_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n though_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v rich_a clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v thou_o be_v poor_a curse_a and_o miserable_a god_n know_v otherwise_o by_o thou_o than_o thou_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v incurable_a because_o of_o this_o principle_n she_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o she_o will_v yield_v that_o if_o she_o will_v grant_v happy_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o principle_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o confess_v his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a his_o condition_n may_v be_v very_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v applaud_v himself_o thus_o many_o year_n if_o i_o may_v be_v find_v out_o not_o to_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o there_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o come_v not_o too_o short_a as_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v secure_v but_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o good_a it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v question_v this_o man_n be_v remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a appearance_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n in_o practical_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o may_v even_o reject_v know_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o damn_v himself_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rock_n at_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o a_o second_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v be_v a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n whereby_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n their_o soul_n nor_o in_o what_o relation_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o towards_o spirit_n god_n if_o their_o body_n be_v well_o if_o their_o worldly_a affair_n prosper_v than_o they_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o as_o for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o take_v off_o that_o natural_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o oh_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v once_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o thou_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n herein_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o over-greedinesse_n and_o importunate_a mind_v of_o our_o earthly_a carefulness_n business_n we_o rise_v with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o never_o set_v time_n apart_o serious_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v those_o constant_a delay_n and_o procrastination_n promise_v ourselves_o we_o will_v after_o such_o and_o such_o business_n be_v over_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o way_n but_o still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v our_o day_n pass_v away_o our_o heart_n grow_v more_o harden_v and_o indispose_v every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o death_n unexpected_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v glad_o have_v oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o with_o esai_n we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o bitterness_n but_o we_o come_v too_o late_o how_o comfortable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n have_v be_v set_v in_o order_n long_o before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o evidence_n now_o to_o seek_v the_o know_v of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v all_o his_o study_n in_o his_o life_n time_n satan_n can_v object_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o think_v upon_o last_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v thought_n if_o we_o will_v arrive_v to_o this_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o despair_a and_o discourage_v thought_n as_o so_o many_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o thou_o this_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mountain_n level_v paper_n too_o much_o wet_v as_o well_o as_o foul_a receive_v no_o character_n so_o the_o heart_n sinful_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v be_v indispose_v for_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a one_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o yea_o we_o need_v god_n spirit_n more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o confirmation_n then_o of_o illumination_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o thus_o often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o eagle-eyed_a in_o respect_n of_o conviction_n be_v wonderful_o ingenuous_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a pollution_n and_o guile_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o then_o for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o fearful_a and_o very_o weak_a therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v look_v upon_o slavish_a and_o disquiet_v fear_n as_o adversary_n to_o his_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a thought_n these_o impediment_n be_v thus_o roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o have_v assurance_n to_o do_v be_v to_o awe_v his_o foul_a with_o those_o command_n of_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o get_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o
the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a to_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o god_n but_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o see_v here_o though_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o so_o admirable_a for_o gift_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a success_n this_o subject_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o willing_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n he_o have_v nothing_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o as_o a_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o may_v have_v grace_n in_o a_o common_a way_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o yet_o abuse_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o add_v this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v that_o make_v it_o so_o effectual_a he_o present_o correct_v his_o expression_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n but_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o fair_a character_n let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o grace_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o take_v comfort_n from_o our_o holiness_n yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o perform_v there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o prudence_n herein_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o extreme_n either_o through_o unbelief_n and_o peevishness_n we_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o perplex_v thought_n in_o ourselves_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o we_o be_v present_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n lift_v up_o and_o confident_a thereby_o but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n both_o be_v consistent_a together_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o condition_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v presume_v or_o carnal_o confident_a of_o thy_o grace_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a downfall_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o so_o to_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediate_a grace_n opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o reconcile_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v but_o as_o unhappy_o as_o the_o build_n up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n the_o socinian_n and_o papist_n all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o last_o but_o the_o freewill_n and_o work_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v determine_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n effectual_a not_o grace_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o stapleton_n will_v antidote_n against_o calvin_n poison_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o this_o text._n for_o whereas_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concernin_n his_o sincerity_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n hereby_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o command_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o paul_n give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v alone_o upon_o that_o from_o this_o stapleton_n will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n also_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a work_n to_o come_v from_o grace_n their_o merit_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n in_o natural_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n but_o it_o do_v illustrate_v as_o his_o bounty_n so_o his_o power_n the_o more_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n powerful_a thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n see_v this_o come_v only_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o argue_v his_o fullness_n and_o rich_a grace_n the_o more_o that_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o say_v he_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v always_o remember_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o work_n the_o second_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n thorough_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o primary_n and_o secondary_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o trust_v we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n and_o godly_a work_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n under_o any_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o exalt_v against_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o enmity_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o ready_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v often_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o aggravate_v particular_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o galat._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o instance_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n no_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v no_o docible_a and_o fit_v disposition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecute_v sury_n when_o god_n may_v have_v strike_v he_o dead_a with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o send_v he_o quick_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o amazement_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o paul_n in_o a_o single_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v also_o great_o exalt_v be_v in_o the_o set_n of_o he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o crooked_a and_o rough_a timber_n that_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n god_n do_v not_o only_o polish_v and_o smooth_v by_o grace_n but_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o build_n notwithstanding_o all_o paul_n former_a unworthiness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n call_v he_o but_o make_v he_o a_o honourable_a vessel_n in_o his_o house_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o with_o great_a enlargement_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o see_v how_o emphatical_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o ephesian_n 3._o 7_o 8._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o word_n proclaim_v how_o great_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n upon_o paul_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v by_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o the_o enable_v of_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o all_o external_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o his_o seem_a folly_n shall_v conquer_v their_o tower_a wisdom_n that_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n shall_v surmount_v their_o eminency_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o little_a david_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v destroy_v that_o vaunt_a goliath_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o choice_a ingredient_n that_o do_v make_v up_o that_o precious_a ministry_n ointment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o choice_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n over_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v sincere_a sincere_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n whereas_o we_o see_v many_o in_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o false_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o such_o who_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o sleight_n of_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a slighty_a juggle_n and_o even_o bewitch_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a they_o have_v a_o agreement_n between_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o read_v lecture_n in_o the_o popish_a school_n sic_fw-la dico_fw-la quando_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la sit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o speak_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o school_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a i_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o a_o boast_n of_o another_o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o no_o hearer_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o gerhardi_fw-la cathol_o confessio_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o now_o this_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o make_v confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o melanthus_n the_o grecian_a who_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v in_o honour_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o god_n appoint_v festival_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o coustn_v and_o deceive_v inculcate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la capel_n histor_n an._n mund._o 2872._o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v go_v by_o no_o better_a rule_n count_v gain_n godliness_n count_v lie_v and_o dissemble_a godliness_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o king_n mind_n darius_n hystaspes_n that_o to_o lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n do_v so_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o that_o lie_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o both_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o one_o vide_fw-la laurent_n vul._n jisuit_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 30._o but_o oh_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o false_a and_o crooked_a way_n though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bring_v much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o despise_a and_o that_o for_o their_o very_a message_n sake_n yet_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o true_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o all_o humane_a feat_n all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o boldness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o the_o spy_n give_v christ_n upon_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20._o 20._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o sincerity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o use_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o have_v thy_o ministerial_a conversation_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o so_o advantageous_a as_o this_o integrity_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v above_o part_n above_o gift_n above_o book_n and_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o follow_v as_o a_o bless_a effect_n upon_o the_o former_a if_o we_o minister_n have_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o serm._n xcvi_o wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o paul_n to_o his_o apostolical_a trust_n fix_v his_o heart_n faithfulness_n upon_o that_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o what_o be_v proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a say_v this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o with_o this_o grace_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o paul_n any_o halt_a any_o carnal_a compliance_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n those_o be_v two_o noble_a expression_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o text_n we_o have_v express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o
and_o glory_n not_o his_o own_o that_o he_o aim_v at_o his_o patience_n also_o be_v no_o less_o remarkable_a when_o he_o can_v quiet_o go_v through_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v charge_n upon_o he_o especial_o his_o patience_n be_v even_o miraculous_a in_o those_o suffering_n he_o be_v exercise_v with_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n he_o that_o inform_v other_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o be_v put_v to_o so_o many_o combat_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o all_o this_o he_o faint_v not_o he_o forsake_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n yea_o he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o mark_n of_o honour_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o you_o have_v a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o the_o manifold_a bitter_a trial_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o yet_o he_o be_v gold_n in_o this_o fire_n he_o be_v wheat_n in_o this_o winnow_n he_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v espouse_v as_o zipporah_n to_o moses_n thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a husband_n yea_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n as_o rom._n 8._o 37._o for_o the_o great_a conqueror_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v some_o loss_n but_o these_o tribulation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v he_o a_o loser_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o a_o gainer_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_o in_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v he_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o eat_v he_o up_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v out_o which_o may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o any_o believer_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o fall_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v therein_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o cause_n therefore_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 28._o he_o acknowledge_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o compassionate_o sympathize_v with_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a atlas_n bear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o ow_v himself_o in_o this_o any_o further_a than_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o he_o now_o this_o zeal_n do_v necessary_o imply_v public_a affection_n whereby_o paul_n be_v enlarge_v in_o his_o soul_n towards_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o which_o heavenly_a constitution_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n natural_o make_v himself_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o his_o own_o self-love_n like_o phaeaoh_n lean_a cow_n do_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o public_a affection_n matter_n of_o amazement_n rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o where_o he_o profess_v his_o great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o israelite_n yea_o this_o do_v so_o far_o possess_v he_o that_o he_o say_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o acourse_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n such_o a_o high_a expression_n that_o it_o have_v trouble_v interpreter_n how_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o lawful_a as_o if_o in_o public_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o private_a that_o be_v true_a difficile_fw-la est_fw-la amare_fw-la &_o sapere_fw-la it_o be_v hard_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a also_o now_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o their_o joy_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o use_v these_o as_o steps_z whereby_o they_o may_v ascend_v high_o that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o soul_n not_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n so_o they_o make_v personal_a accommodation_n for_o the_o public_a not_o public_a for_o the_o personal_a last_o that_o i_o may_v not_o weary_v you_o out_o the_o courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n that_o paul_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n demonstrate_v do_v plain_o demonstrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o soldier_n employment_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o where_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o herein_o paul_n do_v show_v himself_o a_o excellent_a pattern_n be_v not_o he_o a_o excellent_a soldier_n when_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v spiritual_a fortitude_n that_o can_v thus_o endure_v hot_a and_o cold_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o comfortable_a testimony_n from_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o ministerial_a work_n so_o difficult_a we_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n we_o be_v to_o demolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n all_o our_o work_n if_o faithful_o discharge_v breed_v nothing_o but_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n appear_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n of_o power_n that_o subdue_v all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o man-pleasing_a yet_o lest_o this_o power_n shall_v make_v we_o too_o harsh_a and_o austere_a there_o be_v love_n to_o mollify_v and_o sweeten_v it_o for_o dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o reprove_v as_o much_o as_o you_o will_n but_o lest_o love_n shall_v make_v we_o foolish_a and_o too_o indulgent_a there_o be_v add_v a_o sound_a mind_n as_o salt_n to_o season_v this_o sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o who_o give_v these_o from_o whence_o do_v this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v even_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o 17._o five_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n proclaim_v by_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wisdom_n that_o he_o do_v use_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o office_n for_o although_o he_o disclaim_v fleshly_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o consider_v his_o auditor_n what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n he_o have_v serpentine_a wisdom_n though_o dovelike_a innocency_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n be_v the_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o our_o holy_a action_n zeal_n without_o knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n like_o samson_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v pull_v out_o though_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o philistines_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v also_o destroy_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a i_o feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n argus_n be_v not_o full_a of_o eye_n than_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v of_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n to_o know_v the_o disposition_n capacity_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v but_o above_o all_o the_o minister_n wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o paul_n do_v acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o justification_n build_v upon_o christ_n and_o in_o practice_n carry_v beyond_o morality_n yea_o and_o religious_a duty_n to_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n within_o all_o other_o build_v though_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o applaud_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o like_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n who_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a when_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v from_o this_o wisdom_n that_o paul_n say_v i_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v save_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v say_v to_o become_v
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n not_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v so_o we_o live_v and_o then_o partly_o because_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o do_v obtain_v this_o life_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n he_o have_v purchase_v a_o liberty_n for_o we_o and_o then_o partly_o because_o our_o life_n be_v terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v objective_o propound_v he_o in_o all_o our_o way_n as_o paul_n say_v galat._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n be_v the_o principle_n or_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n christ_n be_v the_o finisher_n and_o end_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n conversation_n godly_a that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o some_o sudden_a motion_n or_o transitory_a work_n but_o his_o conversation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o some_o particular_a good_a action_n at_o some_o time_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n godly_a than_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o narrow_a but_o a_o broad_a way_n now_o in_o this_o description_n you_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o metaphysical_a or_o punctual_a decision_n of_o how_o many_o action_n go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n so_o that_o if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o such_o a_o number_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v one_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v call_v his_o conversation_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o moral_o and_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n brief_o therefore_o to_o a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v require_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o first_o a_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v spiritual_a motion_n and_o action_n so_o that_o grace_n if_o man_n be_v bring_v sometime_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a by_o external_a motive_n because_o they_o have_v godly_a parent_n godly_a magistrate_n godly_a governonr_n as_o joash_n all_o the_o while_n jehoiada_n the_o priest_n and_o his_o uncle_n live_v this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n conversation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n within_o but_o outward_a motive_n prevail_v with_o he_o and_o thereupon_o as_o they_o ebb_v or_o flow_v so_o be_v there_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n in_o his_o practice_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o predominancy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a christ_n must_v be_v his_o treasure_n he_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o christ_n thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thus_o principal_o fix_v on_o he_o when_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o more_o love_v do_v suggest_v itself_o than_o they_o leave_v christ_n this_o be_v plain_o see_v matth._n 13._o in_o those_o hearer_n who_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o then_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v they_o fall_v off_o than_o these_o seem_a vine_n become_v thorn_n three_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a improvement_n of_o those_o habitual_a principle_n grace_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o grace_v within_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o improve_v by_o outward_a exercise_n we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o good_a meaning_n for_o the_o conversation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o all_o these_o there_o must_v then_o be_v these_o stream_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n so_o that_o this_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n within_o last_o to_o our_o conversation_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n motive_n that_o we_o do_v holy_a duty_n for_o holiness_n sake_n that_o we_o follow_v christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o loaf_n the_o old_a rule_n be_v a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la he_o that_o do_v a_o godly_a duty_n because_o godly_a will_v do_v all_o godly_a duty_n as_o the_o fire_n because_o it_o burn_v natural_o it_o burn_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o a_o christian_a because_o carry_v out_o pure_o and_o natural_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v own_v they_o every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n that_o which_o be_v godliness_n at_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o company_n be_v godliness_n in_o another_o only_o we_o must_v necessary_o take_v along_o one_o caution_n lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o hypocrite_n a_o man_n conversation_n be_v godly_a though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o fail_v by_o common_a infirmity_n though_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o come_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o yea_o though_o for_o a_o season_n through_o prevail_a temptation_n he_o fall_v into_o and_o lie_v in_o some_o grievous_a sin_n david_n conversation_n may_v be_v call_v godly_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o peter_n conversation_n may_v be_v godly_a though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o foul_a fall_n so_o that_o infirmity_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n fall_v into_o through_o urge_v temptation_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o man_n conversation_n wicked_a when_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v true_a he_o that_o do_v customary_o and_o habitual_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n neither_o can_v a_o regenerate_a man_n sin_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o every_o swoon_n or_o faint_a be_v not_o death_n yet_o such_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n within_o will_v as_o tree_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a all_o winter_n because_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o flourish_v when_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o this_o be_v necessary_a lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n seem_v only_o a_o idea_n like_o tully_n orator_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o see_v what_o profitable_a uses_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o truth_n it_o and_o first_o of_o instruction_n who_o be_v to_o inform_v themselves_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o holy_a notwithstanding_o some_o good_a thing_n may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o their_o life_n and_o 1._o such_o who_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n only_o and_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a danger_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o your_o conversation_n do_v you_o ever_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o time_n of_o exigency_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n can_v ever_o be_v sincere_a the_o socinian_o be_v too_o rigid_a deny_v the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o as_o this_o may_v be_v too_o rigid_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n austin_n and_o other_o put_v it_o great_o to_o the_o doubt_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la damnabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la dico_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la then_o be_v the_o conversation_n holy_a when_o in_o all_o condition_n rich_a or_o poor_a sick_a or_o well_o live_v or_o die_v thou_o do_v diligent_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n 2._o such_o can_v plead_v for_o a_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o some_o company_n and_o in_o some_o place_n many_o of_o the_o nation_n become_v jew_n for_o fear_n of_o they_o thus_o if_o thou_o because_o the_o company_n thou_o be_v with_o be_v religious_a or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v godliness_n be_v own_v with_o credit_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o do_v as_o they_o do_v talk_v as_o they_o talk_v this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n paul_n be_v godly_a in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n lot_z be_v righteous_a in_o wicked_a sodom_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o tree_n in_o one_o country_n they_o bring_v pleasant_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n but_o if_o transplant_v into_o another_o soil_n poisonous_a and_o destructive_a so_o he_o in_o some_o place_n speak_v for_o godliness_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o laugh_v and_o deride_v it_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o conversation_n 3._o neither_o
passage_n of_o paul_n life_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o more_o circumspection_n so_o also_o to_o express_v his_o hearty_a love_n towards_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a condition_n even_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v the_o affection_n of_o parent_n be_v most_o carry_v to_o those_o who_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o most_o infirm_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o explication_n from_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n a_o people_n have_v have_v of_o god_n presence_n it_o with_o the_o ministry_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o the_o long_a you_o have_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o presence_n therein_o if_o still_o thou_o persist_v in_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n the_o great_a will_v thy_o condemnation_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v much_o press_v this_o upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o revolt_a 2_o corinth_n 13._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a in_o you_o and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o if_o so_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o a_o man_n wilfulness_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v but_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n he_o discharge_v his_o office_n he_o have_v inform_v i_o full_o of_o my_o dangerous_a estate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o disobedience_n we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o likewise_o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o with_o much_o earnestness_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n beget_v they_o a_o new_a from_o their_o former_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o more_o good_a a_o people_n have_v receive_v by_o a_o minister_n the_o more_o they_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n our_o apostle_n deal_v in_o this_o argument_n also_o with_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o what_o they_o have_v find_v experimental_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o will_v they_o who_o have_v thus_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o saviour_n also_o tell_v the_o jew_n concern_v john_n they_o do_v once_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5._o 35._o at_o the_o first_o while_o his_o preach_n and_o life_n be_v new_a before_o he_o come_v thorough_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o then_o when_o they_o see_v his_o preach_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o their_o carnal_a interest_n they_o who_o once_o rejoice_v in_o he_o afterward_o reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o amplify_v this_o point_n in_o several_a particular_n first_o the_o long_a time_n a_o people_n have_v enjoy_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n the_o expectation_n more_o inexcusable_a will_v they_o be_v if_o they_o answer_v not_o god_n expectation_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o spiritual_a light_n arise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v every_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o evil_a way_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v fix_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o we_o who_o continual_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n how_o great_a will_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o light_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o account_v the_o year_n yet_o god_n do_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o precise_a time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v call_v and_o invite_v of_o thou_o to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o that_o parable_n luke_n 13._o 7._o then_o say_v the_o master_n to_o his_o vine-dresser_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v account_v a_o great_a matter_n their_o unprofitablenesse_n though_o they_o have_v but_o three_o year_n trial_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n as_o that_o which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v thou_o to_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o only_o for_o three_o year_n but_o many_o three_o be_v dress_v and_o prune_v and_o yet_o continue_v barren_a how_o shall_v you_o number_v every_o lordsday_n how_o shall_v you_o account_v and_o set_v down_o every_o sermon_n for_o though_o you_o let_v they_o pass_v yet_o god_n will_v not_o thus_o we_o have_v god_n complain_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n mention_v the_o exact_a time_n they_o have_v be_v froward_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o under_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n psal_n 95._o 10._o which_o be_v also_o also_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 3._o 9_o 17._o they_o see_v god_n work_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o a_o long_a time_n be_v here_o to_o convince_v they_o to_o humble_v they_o under_o all_o these_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n do_v before_o their_o eye_n yet_o god_n complain_v that_o these_o forty_o year_n they_o do_v only_o grieve_v god_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o provocation_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o may_v not_o god_n say_v forty_o yea_o fifty_o and_o threescore_o year_n you_o have_v grieve_v he_o every_o sabbath-day_n because_o not_o reform_v or_o change_v by_o the_o word_n remember_v this_o therefore_o the_o long_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v with_o you_o the_o more_o be_v all_o excuse_n take_v off_o from_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o second_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v by_o public_a preach_n and_o otherways_o to_o convert_v you_o from_o all_o your_o evil_a do_n the_o great_a will_v your_o account_n be_v if_o you_o be_v negligent_a about_o your_o soul_n indeed_o people_n may_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o because_o a_o lazy_a corrupt_a one_o because_o a_o superstitious_a or_o profane_a one_o man_n be_v encourage_v more_o thereby_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o although_o this_o will_v not_o free_v a_o people_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o escape_v by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o blind_a guide_n for_o rather_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v starve_v they_o will_v break_v through_o stony_a wall_n and_o go_v far_o before_o they_o will_v be_v famish_v so_o if_o people_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o soul_n undo_v by_o such_o a_o ministry_n if_o they_o live_v where_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v they_o will_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n to_o look_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v it_o amos_n chap._n 8._o 12._o though_o i_o say_v the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v acquit_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n of_o such_o idol-shepherd_n ezek._n 33._o 8_o 9_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a shepherd_n if_o they_o do_v warn_v every_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n than_o such_o faithful_a minister_n have_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o people_n blood_n will_v lie_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o more_o pain_n then_o and_o the_o great_a labour_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o reduce_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o yet_o thou_o continue_v unreformed_a the_o great_a will_v thy_o confusion_n be_v their_o study_n their_o sermon_n their_o prayer_n their_o sweat_n their_o weariness_n will_v all_o witness_n against_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n we_o may_v see_v this_o notable_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 20._o it_o be_v there_o say_v then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o woe_n to_o thou_o corazin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v
concern_v i_o we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o both_o together_o for_o the_o latter_a do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o former_a they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o integrity_n unless_o paul_n also_o do_v persist_v in_o his_o uprightness_n now_o in_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o trust_v viz._n in_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o preserve_v you_o see_v the_o humble_a and_o holy_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o alone_o in_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o though_o never_o so_o godly_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o for_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o this_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v therefore_o pitch_v upon_o another_o which_o flow_v from_o both_o the_o interpretation_n join_v together_o viz._n that_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n a_o faithful_a perseverance_n therein_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n that_o run_v a_o race_n to_o set_v out_o at_o first_o with_o all_o speed_n and_o swiftness_n unless_o also_o he_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v it_o avail_v a_o traveller_n to_o get_v up_o betimes_o and_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o all_o haste_n if_o afterward_o he_o loiter_v or_o come_v back_o again_o now_o this_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o very_o sad_o in_o our_o course_n of_o christianity_n many_o that_o be_v once_o first_o be_v now_o last_o yea_o be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o turn_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n into_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n thus_o the_o apostle_n upbraid_v the_o galatian_n galat._n 3._o 3._o for_o ginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o â—he_n flesh_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v for_o hereby_o all_o our_o former_a zeal_n all_o our_o bypass_a activity_n for_o god_n be_v forget_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o again_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n because_o we_o part_v with_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o heaven_n for_o hell_n with_o honey_n for_o gall_n we_o lose_v our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v brier_n and_o bramble_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v to_o enlarge_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o a_o man_n who_o do_v first_o set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v foundation_n become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o his_o foundation_n well_o he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a care_n that_o he_o lay_v a_o good_a beginning_n otherwise_o though_o he_o may_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n for_o a_o while_n his_o fall_n at_o last_o will_v be_v very_o great_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n and_o that_o to_o such_o hearer_n who_o do_v show_v exceed_v great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o follow_v after_o he_o witness_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 13._o and_o luke_n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a lay_n in_o this_o that_o one_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a root_n the_o other_o have_v only_o a_o superficial_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o hardship_n come_v can_v not_o endure_v so_o likewise_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a builder_n luke_n 6._o 47._o be_v express_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o shall_v please_v themselves_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o profession_n but_o look_v to_o their_o foundation_n to_o observe_v what_o all_o their_o duty_n and_o expression_n be_v build_v upon_o for_o what_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o a_o rock_n will_v endure_v when_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o will_v thus_o qualify_v our_o beginning_n for_o as_o in_o disease_n yea_o and_o in_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n so_o in_o another_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n that_o ever_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o come_v you_o to_o leave_v off_o what_o be_v former_o do_v by_o you_o and_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n for_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v here_o not_o dimidium_fw-la but_o principium_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la toto_fw-la and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o motive_n whether_o they_o be_v temporal_a external_a upon_o some_o outward_a advantage_n or_o whether_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a christ_n have_v many_o follower_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n there_o be_v many_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o come_v with_o the_o petition_n of_o zebedee_n child_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n one_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a think_v christ_n kingdom_n will_v be_v outward_a and_o glorious_a now_o such_o as_o these_o will_v never_o continue_v it_o be_v but_o paint_v and_o near_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v melt_v it_o be_v but_o the_o morning-dew_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v it_o will_v vanish_v away_o oh_o then_o above_o all_o thing_n look_v to_o thy_o motive_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v thou_o off_o from_o thy_o former_a way_n be_v it_o from_o behold_v a_o spiritual_a excellency_n in_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o godliness_n sake_n then_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o godliness_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v the_o same_o but_o if_o to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o get_v wealth_n to_o obtain_v pace_n of_o credit_n and_o profit_n than_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o meteor_n compound_v of_o terrestrial_a material_n and_o so_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o any_o wind_n drive_v thou_o a_o second_o thing_n necessary_a to_o look_v to_o in_o thy_o beginning_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v impression_n deep_a enough_o that_o it_o have_v full_a root_n for_o matth._n 13._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v of_o many_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n bestow_v upon_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v very_o hopeful_a beginning_n they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ability_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o work_v miracle_n they_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v believe_v they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v not_o these_o great_a and_o rare_a thing_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o attain_v to_o thus_o much_o they_o have_v not_o that_o common_a illumination_n nor_o those_o transitory_a affection_n whereby_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n when_o therefore_o we_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o first_o step_n to_o heaven_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v any_o more_o than_o the_o common_a breathe_n and_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o have_v more_o than_o gift_n or_o ability_n more_o than_o some_o bodily_a ravishment_n or_o ecstasy_n for_o all_o these_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o new_a creature_n oâ—_n a_o divine_a nature_n within_o we_o indeed_o we_o can_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n be_v partaker_n of_o these_o they_o admire_v they_o they_o take_v these_o for_o grace_n they_o never_o have_v such_o work_n upon_o their_o soul_n before_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o find_v between_o what_o they_o be_v once_o and_o what_o they_o now_o feel_v and_o this_o make_v they_o very_o secure_a and_o confident_a but_o because_o a_o good_a foundation_n be_v not_o at_o first_o lay_v therefore_o many_o of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n go_v no_o further_o do_v great_o apostatise_v and_o be_v more_o take_v with_o their_o opinion_n experience_n and_o apprehension_n than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o not_o renounce_v all_o go_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o they_o debase_v three_o and_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o it_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v
the_o admirable_a door_n gift_n and_o efficacious_a part_n of_o a_o ministry_n but_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v that_o which_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n not_o any_o tractableness_n in_o people_n therefore_o the_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n doctrine_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v exclude_v who_o speak_v of_o a_o probitas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o ingenium_fw-la docile_a a_o natural_a teachableness_n in_o some_o person_n which_o do_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o other_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o offer_v violence_n to_o that_o text_n which_o do_v so_o evident_o witness_v against_o they_o act._n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v wrest_v to_o signify_v some_o inward_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n man_n that_o have_v fit_v themselves_o but_o certain_o if_o god_n so_o often_o tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o that_o rich_a land_n of_o canaan_n because_o of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o other_o can_v we_o think_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o worth_n nay_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o profane_a have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o other_o more_o civilise_a and_o moralize_v have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o if_o any_o have_v humility_n and_o meckness_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n neither_o second_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o any_o man_n though_o they_o can_v preach_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v design_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v leaven_n to_o leaven_n the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v all_o people_n yet_o too_o many_o here_o as_o the_o favour_n of_o death_n and_o some_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a and_o make_v more_o obstinate_a in_o fin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o affectionate_a he_o be_v to_o do_v they_o good_a yet_o the_o ministry_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n or_o open_v this_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o therefore_o useless_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o we_o must_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n refuse_v to_o wash_v in_o this_o jordan_n as_o naaman_n at_o first_o do_v think_v other_o water_n as_o good_a i_o mean_v to_o think_v that_o stayiug_v at_o home_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n be_v as_o profitable_a because_o this_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o institute_v mean_n by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o thou_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o where_o thou_o seek_v he_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o open_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n paul_n say_v a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v in_o a_o passive_a fear_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v open_v it_o hence_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n rev._n 3._o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o when_o christ_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n all_o the_o rage_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o how_o many_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v not_o have_v expect_a it_o who_o will_v have_v think_v such_o bear_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n thus_o god_n sometime_o continue_v a_o ministry_n to_o a_o people_n which_o do_v a_o world_n of_o good_a when_o there_o be_v many_o persecutor_n many_o enemy_n man_n that_o have_v use_v all_o their_o fraud_n and_o power_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o can_v not_o any_o more_o stir_v it_o than_o they_o can_v mountain_n while_o god_n have_v convert_v or_o save_v work_n to_o do_v by_o a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o one_o soul_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v malicious_o conspire_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v imagine_v thing_n in_o vain_a observe_v that_o i_o place_v already_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v and_o their_o be_v many_o adversary_n there_o be_v a_o large_a door_n open_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v that_o expression_n even_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n rev._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o place_n only_o imply_v our_o duty_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v not_o our_o ability_n he_o that_o knock_v must_v also_o open_v the_o door_n although_o the_o will_n be_v not_o force_v in_o this_o but_o god_n have_v insuperable_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o he_o can_v make_v it_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a 3._o it_o may_v fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o people_n concern_v who_o their_o be_v none_o or_o little_a hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a now_o such_o who_o be_v thus_o hope_n call_v must_v continue_v in_o their_o slation_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o they_o see_v they_o labour_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v isayes_n case_n ch._n 6._o when_o he_o be_v command_v by_o his_o preach_v to_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n blind_a their_o heart_n heavy_a it_o be_v also_o ezekiel_n case_n cha._n 3._o 7._o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a so_o cha._n 2._o 7._o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v thus_o a_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o a_o people_n must_v not_o present_o think_v of_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o of_o the_o little_a hope_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v good_a but_o must_v patient_o and_o constant_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o way_n the_o case_n of_o a_o minister_n removal_n from_o a_o people_n be_v of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o tenderness_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n may_v be_v either_o internal_a which_o god_n only_o know_v as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o some_o carnal_a and_o sinister_a respect_n or_o external_n and_o those_o external_o may_v be_v either_o by_o some_o powerful_a and_o cogent_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o some_o think_v in_o the_o plague_n or_o personal_a persecution_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n or_o for_o want_n of_o maintenance_n or_o where_o he_o can_v have_v his_o health_n or_o hy_z a_o voluntary_a dismission_n of_o the_o people_n or_o last_o when_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n general_o against_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o madness_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o people_n force_v he_o away_o thus_o our_o saviour_n command_v matth._n 10._o 14._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o reteive_v you_o when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n thereby_o to_o signify_v say_v some_o so_o god_n will_v at_o last_o cast_v off_o such_o a_o people_n with_o as_o much_o abhorrency_n as_o we_o do_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n or_o else_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n they_o have_v be_v at_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v in_o testimony_n against_o they_o thus_o we_o read_v act._n 13._o 21._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n off_o their_o foot_n against_o the_o persecute_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o verse_n 46._o paul_n speak_v bold_o to_o they_o see_v you_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o may_v be_v weighty_a cause_n of_o a_o minister_n removal_n for_o they_o be_v two_o rigid_a who_o think_v the_o union_n between_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v indissoluble_a like_o that_o of_o marriage_n yet_o among_o all_o the_o cause_n nothing_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o when_o a_o when_o a_o people_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o opposition_n do_v persecute_v and_o drive_v he_o away_o or_o when_o they_o be_v too_o refractory_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n among_o they_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o the_o frowardness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o a_o people_n must_v not_o
immediate_o make_v they_o take_v up_o such_o resolution_n they_o must_v show_v much_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o recover_v they_o for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n though_o we_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o his_o time_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o hope_n for_o the_o present_a may_v afterward_o appear_v more_o curable_a and_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v now_o sow_v thou_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v seem_v bury_v yet_o afterward_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n himself_o who_o use_v much_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n even_o to_o the_o vile_a man_n thereby_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o repentance_n this_o counsel_n also_o pasl_n give_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o then_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o co_z continue_v with_o they_o yet_o a_o people_n that_o appear_v incurable_a for_o the_o present_a be_v not_o to_o be_v immediate_o abandon_v because_o the_o time_n of_o success_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o sometime_o persecutor_n be_v at_o last_o make_v lover_n and_o imbracer_n of_o the_o truth_n beside_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n quiet_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o though_o he_o have_v no_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o god_n isaiah_n 49._o 5._o though_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a must_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o apprehension_n but_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a word_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o many_o time_n it_o flatter_v itself_o and_o when_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o he_o may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v confidence_n and_o hope_v of_o do_v good_a therefore_o to_o know_v when_o their_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o must_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o selfish_n and_o private_a desire_n but_o by_o general_a rule_n fetch_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o indeed_o because_o all_o success_n of_o ministerial_a labour_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v bless_v sometime_o to_o one_o people_n not_o so_o likely_a and_o at_o another_o time_n not_o to_o a_o people_n more_o likely_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v very_o difficult_o discover_v in_o such_o case_n which_o show_v with_o how_o much_o sincerity_n and_o fervency_n god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o at_o such_o time_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a why_o confidence_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n not_o only_o accomplish_v of_o continuance_n but_o of_o study_v and_o diligent_a improve_n all_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n first_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v hereby_o accomplish_v when_o the_o disciple_n have_v fish_v all_o the_o day_n and_o catch_v nothing_o they_o be_v dishearten_v but_o when_o christ_n bid_v they_o throw_v the_o net_n in_o again_o and_o they_o bring_v up_o a_o multitude_n this_o make_v they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o amazement_n if_o the_o husbandman_n be_v at_o much_o cost_n and_o pain_n about_o his_o ground_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v not_o that_o a_o dishearten_v if_o a_o physician_n see_v that_o no_o potion_n no_o medicine_n he_o give_v ever_o do_v any_o good_a will_v not_o that_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o employment_n how_o much_o more_o if_o a_o minister_n labour_n in_o vain_a preach_v in_o vain_a admonish_v in_o vain_a and_o still_o people_n grow_v more_o ohdurate_a in_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o teach_v they_o with_o jonah_n even_o to_o run_v from_o their_o work_n second_o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o this_o hope_n be_v because_o success_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v above_o all_o success_n herein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o be_v contain_v our_o everlasting_a happiness_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o solicitous_a in_o this_o than_o they_o be_v how_o few_o do_v examine_v what_o fruit_n the_o word_n preach_v have_v upon_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sustain_a word_n or_o a_o harden_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o ark_n which_o bring_v so_o much_o blessing_n to_o obedmelech_n and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o philistine_n be_v cause_n of_o grievous_a plague_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o be_v life_n to_o one_o may_v be_v darkness_n to_o other_o that_o be_v light_a to_o one_o may_v be_v darkness_n to_o another_o if_o then_o the_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o work_n like_a to_o prosper_v in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v send_v for_o here_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v then_o in_o any_o outward_a blessing_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o good_a confidence_n that_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a preach_v to_o you_o or_o pray_v for_o you_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o minister_n yea_o and_o provocation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v like_o that_o ground_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6._o 8_o which_o drink_v in_o rain_n often_o yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sad_a case_n of_o most_o of_o those_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n garden_n do_v not_o many_o grow_v more_o ignorant_a more_o profane_a more_o harden_v oh_o what_o hope_n can_v a_o minister_n have_v about_o such_o a_o man_n may_v we_o not_o see_v sad_a symptom_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o your_o soul_n many_o such_o desperate_a patient_n have_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o deal_v with_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o show_v thyself_o a_o hopeless_a man_n to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n one_o to_o who_o no_o admonition_n no_o reproof_n will_v ever_o do_v good_a for_o first_o those_o sigh_n and_o trouble_n that_o thou_o put_v test_n such_o spiritual_a guide_n unto_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v jeremiah_n so_o grieve_v and_o offend_v sometime_o at_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o the_o people_n he_o prophesy_v unto_o that_o he_o pray_v against_o his_o persecutor_n yea_o god_n command_v he_o say_v pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n for_o their_o good_a jerem._n 14._o 11._o but_o we_o have_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n neither_o dare_v we_o pray_v against_o any_o hopeless_a people_n yet_o remember_v all_o their_o sigh_n all_o their_o grief_n will_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o thou_o certain_o if_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o hire_a man_n who_o wage_n be_v keep_v from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v faithful_a pour_v out_o because_o of_o a_o people_n rebellion_n and_o incurableness_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o your_o discourage_a they_o by_o your_o evil_a way_n make_v they_o the_o more_o unfit_a and_o heartless_a in_o their_o study_n and_o labour_n why_o do_v rain_n fall_v on_o the_o rock_n say_v they_o why_o do_v we_o wash_v blackamoor_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o account_n with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o in_o this_o sense_n by_o grieve_v and_o dishearten_v of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v so_o active_a in_o their_o ministry_n they_o will_v grow_v more_o heartless_a therein_o and_o that_o will_v be_v your_o damage_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n when_o this_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n of_o a_o minister_n arise_v from_o the_o discouragement_n he_o have_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o a_o people_n and_o therefore_o calvin_n upon_o that_o place_n speak_v excellent_o that_o people_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o their_o ingratitude_n when_o their_o minister_n abate_v in_o zealous_a and_o lively_a watch_v over_o their_o soul_n we_o be_v apt_a many_o time_n to_o
be_v thus_o diligent_a in_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v set_v most_o upon_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o although_o we_o can_v continual_o have_v actual_a thought_n upon_o our_o chief_a end_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o habitual_a and_o virtual_a inclination_n from_o whence_o all_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v even_o as_o a_o perfect_a grammarian_n speak_v always_o true_a latin_a from_o the_o habit_n within_o he_o though_o happy_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o think_v upon_o every_o rule_n in_o his_o grammar_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o tell_v you_o this_o act_n and_o work_v for_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a minister_n life_n and_o calling_n be_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o honour_n the_o ministry_n be_v negotiorum_fw-la negotium_fw-la the_o work_n of_o all_o work_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o title_n and_o name_n they_o have_v denote_v diligence_n labour_n solicitude_n and_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o cruel_a opposition_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o hence_o timothy_n be_v command_v to_o endure_v hardship_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o he_o may_v discharge_v this_o faithful_o he_o must_v not_o entangle_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o show_v that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v cloud_n to_o refresh_v the_o dry_a ground_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a they_o be_v salt_n to_o season_v those_o who_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a that_o both_o private_a christian_n and_o minister_n may_v lay_v themselves_o whole_o out_o in_o their_o respective_a way_n for_o god_n for_o though_o paul_n instance_n here_o only_o of_o his_o own_o travail_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v general_a and_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o all_o minister_n but_o all_o christian_n we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o our_o way_n what_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o way_n we_o may_v in_o the_o apostle_n consider_v some_o thing_n as_o command_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a personal_a capacity_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o minister_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n again_o as_o command_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n and_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o capacity_n we_o all_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n duty_n only_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n but_o it_o be_v every_o believer_n duty_n we_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n though_o not_o the_o same_o way_n what_o paul_n aim_v at_o by_o preach_v by_o travail_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v thou_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o thy_o trade_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o among_o the_o several_a qualification_n to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v soul_n 1._o a_o renew_a nature_n we_o must_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n else_o the_o first_o stone_n be_v not_o yet_o lay_v in_o this_o foundation_n paul_n never_o be_v busy_a in_o this_o spiritual_a merchandize_v for_o god_n till_o he_o be_v convert_v while_o some_o man_n have_v their_o lust_n their_o god_n other_o their_o god_n other_o the_o world_n their_o god_n other_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o god_n they_o can_v but_o toil_n and_o moil_n go_v far_o and_o near_o only_o to_o satisfy_v these_o spiritual_a idol_n that_o they_o worship_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o iron_n to_o swim_v shall_v convert_v this_o earth_n into_o fire_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o improve_v that_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o pursuance_n thereof_o even_o to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v a_o public_a affection_n whereby_o we_o prefer_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o above_o all_o our_o particular_a concernment_n if_o spirit_n paul_n can_v even_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o israel_n spiritual_a good_a rom._n 9_o 3._o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o ready_o part_n with_o riches_n honour_n and_o his_o own_o ease_n to_o have_v procure_v it_o when_o we_o read_v in_o profane_a history_n and_o see_v how_o much_o some_o of_o their_o worthy_n have_v deny_v their_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o lust_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a we_o may_v admire_v that_o public_a spirit_n god_n give_v they_o yet_o austin_n observe_v true_o that_o corrupt_a aim_n and_o end_n do_v prevail_v in_o all_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o many_o christian_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a of_o give_v they_o public_a affection_n that_o have_v rather_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o see_v the_o church_n sink_v wherein_o they_o be_v if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o do_v the_o less_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n cold_n do_v congregate_v heterogeneal_a indedness_n thing_n together_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heavy_a element_n and_o fall_v downward_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n will_v be_v active_a and_o diligent_a for_o god_n and_o his_o church_n he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a man_n endeavour_v that_o all_o his_o relation_n may_v be_v godly_a all_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n because_o of_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n though_o not_o equal_a to_o paul_n to_o say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 29._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o i_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a speech_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n if_o a_o elect_a that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sin_v his_o neighbour_n have_v sin_v imply_v the_o great_a care_n christian_n take_v of_o one_o another_o soul_n that_o if_o any_o do_v sin_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o make_v they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o last_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n be_v a_o choice_n ingredient_n in_o this_o precious_a ointment_n if_o you_o observe_v who_o ever_o do_v much_o in_o their_o place_n for_o god_n or_o his_o church_n you_o zeal_n will_v find_v they_o be_v always_o man_n of_o zeal_n hence_o rom._n 12._o 11._o you_o have_v those_o duty_n excellent_o put_v together_o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v this_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o sluggard_n that_o have_v this_o field_n grow_v over_o with_o brier_n and_o thorn_n want_v of_o zeal_n make_v a_o man_n stand_v like_o a_o unprofitable_a tree_n that_o cumber_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v paul_n zeal_n make_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o zeal_n also_o will_v inflame_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o heart_n which_o natural_o be_v like_o a_o cold_a stone_n within_o thou_o to_o burn_v like_o fire_n and_o then_o as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a to_o keep_v in_o thy_o godliness_n as_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o conceal_v the_o ointment_n thou_o bear_v about_o with_o thou_o zeal_n will_v make_v thou_o work_v for_o god_n speak_v for_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a qualification_n will_v make_v we_o put_v this_o doctrine_n into_o daily_a practice_n viz._n to_o improve_v all_o we_o be_v and_o all_o we_o have_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o point_n be_v all_o we_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n do_v we_o live_v and_o move_v to_o glorify_v god_n may_v we_o not_o
therein_o that_o do_v denominate_v he_o and_o see_v they_o be_v either_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flesh_n every_o one_o either_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n faithful_o search_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o observe_v what_o have_v the_o predominant_a efficacy_n what_o he_o may_v call_v his_o principle_n he_o purpose_v and_o live_v by_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o four_o place_n these_o principle_n though_o efficacious_a yet_o be_v manytimes_o latent_fw-la hide_v and_o hidden_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la therefore_o be_v thus_o secret_a and_o inward_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o what_o principle_n we_o walk_v by_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n know_v they_o do_v so_o do_v they_o believe_v so_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o such_o a_o rot_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n no_o they_o rather_o applaud_v themselves_o even_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v do_v judge_v their_o principle_n good_a and_o right_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o good_a end_n no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n oppose_v so_o zealous_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v act_v by_o fleshly_a principle_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n for_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o thy_o condition_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n till_o thy_o principle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o thou_o how_o often_o may_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o do_v thing_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a self_n thy_o own_o glory_n thy_o own_o advantage_n five_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o external_a deal_n duty_n with_o man_n or_o in_o gross_a bodily_a sin_n but_o in_o religious_a duty_n and_o our_o sacred_a performance_n oh_o consider_v this_o diligent_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v after_o the_o flesh_n hear_v after_o the_o flesh_n preach_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o fleshly_a motive_n put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o who_o adore_v angel_n and_o introduce_v voluntary_a worship_n these_o have_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o bodily_a iniquity_n but_o even_o when_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sinful_a motive_n thus_o jehu_n when_o he_o purpose_v the_o destruction_n of_o ahab_n and_o his_o family_n the_o overthrow_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o worship_n he_o do_v all_o this_o after_o the_o flesh_n when_o judas_n resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n all_o this_o be_v a_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o tremble_a and_o a_o holy_a fear_n my_o religion_n may_v be_v flesh_n my_o holy_a duty_n flesh_n my_o profession_n of_o godliness_n nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o command_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v may_v be_v the_o flesh_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v therefore_o all_o holy_a performance_n to_o come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n in_o thou_o do_v hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n diligent_o consider_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o final_a destruction_n last_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o even_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v never_o agree_v contrary_a with_o the_o other_o prov._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o godly_a man_n can_v but_o abominate_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o wicked_a abominate_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n now_o both_o strive_v for_o their_o principle_n dispute_v for_o their_o principle_n the_o godly_a man_n urge_v he_o and_o will_v bring_v man_n off_o to_o they_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o resolute_a for_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v active_a to_o have_v they_o take_v place_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n duty_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o principle_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v his_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o with_o all_o haste_n for_o they_o will_v be_v his_o damnation_n at_o last_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o man_n which_o he_o think_v purpose_v and_o live_v so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deviate_v from_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v smite_v his_o soul_n melt_v say_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n i_o have_v not_o think_v say_v or_o do_v like_o myself_o now_o there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v scripture_n from_o purpose_v or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o other_o principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o rather_o efficiendi_fw-la for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a sufficient_a and_o adequate_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiast_n on_o the_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o direct_v timothy_n though_o so_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n give_v admirable_a commendation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o every_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o the_o adjunct_n property_n holy_a they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o alone_o thou_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o apothecary_n shop_n smell_v of_o the_o ointment_n thus_o those_o who_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o become_v holy_a they_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o waterside_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n again_o they_o be_v commend_v from_o their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o desirable_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o we_o mistake_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v we_o wisdom_n herein_o furthermore_o they_o be_v commend_v from_o a_o fourfold_a effect_n for_o doctrine_n correction_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n with_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_a timothy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o godly_a man_n walk_v by_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n he_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o he_o worship_v according_a to_o they_o he_o live_v according_a to_o they_o oh_o the_o holiness_n and_o admirable_a loveliness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n who_o thus_o walk_v according_a to_o scripture_n oh_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n thy_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o scripture-religion_n thy_o faith_n a_o scripture-faith_n thy_o repentance_n a_o scripture-repentance_n thy_o godliness_n a_o scripture-godlinesse_n else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o will_v have_v that_o sentence_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n against_o that_o great_a king_n thou_o be_v number_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v
prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v combustible_a matter_n in_o hell_n indeed_o a_o modest_a and_o humble_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n preach_v as_o the_o berean_o do_v about_o paul_n preach_v be_v allow_v and_o commendable_a but_o a_o froward_a cavil_v disposition_n indispose_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v like_o some_o fret_a humour_n in_o the_o eye_n which_o hinder_v the_o sight_n 2._o we_o then_o do_v sinful_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n when_o we_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o they_o sin_n because_o of_o their_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a reprove_v and_o withstand_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n because_o a_o minister_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a humiliation_n because_o of_o they_o because_o he_o will_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o those_o damnable_a way_n thou_o live_v in_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o most_o man_n calumny_n and_o malice_n because_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o convince_a word_n a_o reprove_a word_n a_o discover_v word_n of_o that_o evil_a and_o wrethchedness_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o thy_o soul_n can_v endure_v the_o messenger_n thereof_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o diabolica_o wicked_a and_o yet_o if_o many_o despiser_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o to_o such_o despite_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v but_o for_o shame_n speak_v that_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n viz._n that_o the_o ministry_n discover_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v only_o evil_a and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o strive_v with_o a_o minister_n do_v his_o duty_n that_o because_o he_o tell_v thou_o the_o truth_n he_o deal_v faithful_o with_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o do_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o consider_v that_o place_n hos_fw-la 4._o 4._o let_v no_o man_n reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o israel_n any_o more_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o balm_n or_o spiritual_a medicine_n for_o they_o be_v a_o incurable_a people_n why_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o will_v not_o et_fw-fr he_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o set_v against_o their_o iniquity_n they_o rise_v up_o as_o proud_o against_o he_o as_o the_o sodomite_n do_v against_o lot_n their_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a people_n when_o they_o strive_v with_o their_o church-officer_n in_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n indeed_o if_o minister_n shall_v pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o heresy_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n to_o exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n than_o they_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a and_o wise_a way_n to_o strive_v with_o they_o even_o as_o child_n may_v in_o some_o case_n reprove_v their_o parent_n who_o be_v desperate_o set_v to_o damn_v their_o soul_n provide_v they_o show_v that_o reverence_n and_o humility_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o papist_n who_o charge_v our_o reformer_n that_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o bishop_n refuse_v submission_n to_o they_o for_o their_o canonist_n have_v a_o say_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v draw_v thousand_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n none_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o but_o this_o place_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o ordinary_a exposition_n and_o common_a one_o which_o i_o have_v give_v there_o be_v another_o by-learned_n man_n who_o make_v direct_o against_o they_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o people_n who_o do_v sinful_o strive_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o reprove_v sin_n and_o zealous_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o sinful_a opposition_n that_o can_v be_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o heinous_a as_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o this_o account_n these_o be_v like_o frenetique_a man_n who_o fight_v with_o their_o physician_n in_o other_o disease_n common_o man_n send_v for_o physician_n they_o desire_v their_o help_n but_o the_o mad_a man_n he_o will_v ne_fw-mi re_fw-mi send_v for_o any_o and_o if_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o rage_v at_o they_o thus_o do_v such_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o ground_n historian_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v dry_a by_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o more_o drought_n the_o more_o moisture_n 3._o then_o we_o sinful_o reflect_v upon_o the_o ministry_n when_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n we_o doctrine_n cast_v upon_o their_o office_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v paul_n so_o di_o ligent_fw-la and_o zealous_a in_o this_o text_n have_v it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o will_v more_o patient_o have_v bear_v it_o but_o when_o they_o come_v hereby_o to_o disparage_v his_o doctrine_n to_o call_v that_o in_o question_n than_o he_o can_v no_o long_o bear_v it_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o this_o disposition_n upon_o any_o evil_n or_o failling_n in_o they_o present_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o call_v immediate_o to_o dislike_v the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v for_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o be_v natural_o ready_a ex_fw-la personis_fw-la probare_fw-la fidem_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o like_v and_o approve_v of_o faith_n as_o we_o approve_v of_o man_n person_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o fail_v or_o weakness_n be_v see_v in_o they_o we_o present_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n with_o it_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v refuse_v all_o that_o peter_n say_v think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o he_o preach_v because_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o temptation_n he_o deny_v christ_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n exclaim_v at_o paul_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v for_o he_o be_v once_o as_o hot_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o contrary_a way_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o ungodly_a judgement_n the_o truth_n be_v christ_n truth_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n however_o man_n may_v fail_v 4._o this_o be_v still_o the_o more_o abominable_a when_o man_n take_v false_a rumour_n and_o slander_n surmise_n up_o or_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o surmise_n and_o conjecture_n and_o thereby_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n case_n he_o have_v just_a ground_n as_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v show_v why_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o promise_v it_o be_v to_o spare_v they_o as_o he_o say_v v_o 23._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o yet_o how_o ready_o do_v they_o make_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o credit_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o this_o for_o man_n to_o feign_v reason_n and_o pretend_v many_o absurd_a argument_n to_o vilify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o wicked_a man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v now_o his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o if_o suffer_v will_v destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o may_v read_v in_o paul_n commission_n act._n 26._o 18._o which_o be_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n tempt_v man_n to_o this_o sin_n rather_o than_o other_o for_o hereby_o his_o kingdom_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o so_o that_o as_o the_o physician_n be_v never_o quiet_a till_o they_o have_v deprive_v samson_n of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o strength_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n ever_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v remove_v that_o strength_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o man_n be_v carry_v
christ_n herein_o the_o world_n know_v insomuch_o that_o st_n francis_n or_o st_n dominick_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o some_o other_o saint_n these_o be_v preach_v more_o than_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v till_o god_n raise_v up_o our_o reformer_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o christ_n image_n saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o be_v make_v the_o whole_a of_o christianity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v sometime_o mention_v christ_n but_o then_o they_o make_v he_o but_o a_o semi-saviour_n they_o make_v other_o to_o join_v in_o this_o work_n and_o although_o they_o run_v to_o many_o plausible_a distinction_n yea_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o more_o honour_n christ_n than_o we_o do_v yet_o all_o the_o water_n of_o their_o tiber_n can_v cleanse_v they_o herein_o it_o be_v then_o bless_a mercy_n when_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o arise_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o office_n that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o robbery_n make_v other_o equal_a to_o he_o yea_o the_o bold_a blaspheme_a picture_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o inscription_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o st_n francis_n be_v easy_a than_o by_o christ_n the_o papist_n then_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o surpass_v the_o papist_n and_o deferve_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o although_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o constitute_v god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o religious_a adoration_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mere_o from_o god_n appointment_n hence_o as_o they_o dis-robe_n he_o of_o his_o deity_n so_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v he_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o martyr_n but_o have_v no_o essential_a godhead_n nor_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n any_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o vindicative_a justice_n of_o god_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v under_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a preach_v of_o christ_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o office_n be_v so_o magnify_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o obedience_n alone_o in_o his_o death_n alone_o we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v as_o the_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n if_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n of_o justification_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o mistake_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n therefore_o man_n either_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o torment_a fear_n on_o one_o side_n or_o else_o into_o institute_v way_n of_o superstition_n and_o supererrogation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o merit_n which_o have_v be_v the_o poisonous_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o this_o be_v the_o wormwood_n that_o be_v in_o all_o their_o water_n the_o popish_a casuist_n do_v give_v conscience_n trouble_v for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o heal_v do_v provoke_v and_o irritate_fw-la the_o wound_n far_o more_o church_n five_o christ_n be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o law_n and_o command_n we_o be_v whole_o to_o submit_v else_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o find_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n people_z be_v deceive_v when_o they_o think_v christ_n must_v be_v preach_v only_o as_o a_o mere_a absolute_a saviour_n that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n whosoever_o preach_v christ_n thus_o he_o preach_v another_o christ_n than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v with_o all_o abomination_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o righteousness_n and_o our_o good_a work_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o licentious_a conjoin_v christ_n and_o wickedness_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v of_o what_o person_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o as_o luther_n observe_v well_o to_o this_o effect_n comment_n in_o gen._n the_o antinomian_o who_o cry_v down_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o my_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v but_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o popery_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o pharisaical_a admiration_n of_o superstitious_a work_n as_o if_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v which_o make_v we_o so_o advance_v christ_n but_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v way_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n as_o if_o a_o publican_n live_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o not_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o be_v to_o separate_v one_o scripture_n from_o another_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o we_o be_v only_o to_o preach_v christ_n than_o we_o must_v not_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o must_v not_o preach_v about_o regeneration_n and_o the_o difference_v character_n between_o a_o temporary_a believer_n and_o a_o true_a one_o we_o must_v not_o then_o preach_v repentance_n holy_a duty_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v preach_v hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v preach_v that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v health_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o even_o while_o he_o make_v sick_a while_o he_o put_v to_o pain_n and_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o husbandman_n while_o he_o plow_v and_o harrow_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o crop_n he_o look_v at_o in_o all_o this_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n while_o they_o convince_v threaten_v terrify_v while_o they_o inform_v direct_v all_o be_v to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o ladder_n to_o stand_v upon_o while_o christ_n be_v build_v in_o you_o serm._n cxx_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v even_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o nature_n and_o office_n the_o first_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o god_n be_v for_o this_o that_o all_o adoration_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o mediator_n nor_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n for_o we_o no_o mere_a pure_a creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v accomplish_v this_o work_n but_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o subject_a but_o brief_o dispatch_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o this_o time_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v diminitive_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o jehovah_n but_o distinctive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n with_o god_n though_o not_o the_o same_o personal_a propriety_n with_o the_o father_n as_o than_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n so_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 9_o call_v god_n
christ_n be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o a_o brief_a manner_n declare_v the_o former_a description_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deity_n so_o much_o oppugn_v by_o blasphemous_a heretic_n be_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christianity_n therefore_o those_o socinian_o who_o will_v reckon_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o be_v god_n among_o the_o accessory_n and_o not_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n be_v just_o to_o be_v explode_v if_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v god_n say_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o essential_a god_n or_o make_v and_o constitute_v one_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a even_o as_o they_o instance_n profane_o concern_v alexander_n to_o some_o he_o be_v account_v a_o god_n to_o other_o a_o man_n but_o because_o both_o these_o though_o different_a in_o their_o opinion_n do_v reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v enough_o but_o oh_o profane_a mouth_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v such_o spirit_n and_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a so_o much_o as_o bid_v god_n speed_n or_o receive_v into_o their_o house_n such_o as_o bring_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o description_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n jesus_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n christ._n we_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o clear_v the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n as_o also_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v about_o those_o two_o name_n so_o that_o i_o may_v not_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o new_a matter_n not_o then_o deliver_v and_o first_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o name_n contain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o news_n of_o a_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n be_v so_o welcome_a to_o disease_a person_n if_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o all_o those_o who_o land_n be_v mortgage_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o perplex_v in_o extreme_a debt_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saviour_n be_v to_o poor_a undo_v sinner_n who_o while_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o own_o power_n see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v eternal_a wrath_n do_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o rejoice_v when_o this_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o concern_v so_o much_o in_o his_o redemption_n and_o shall_v distress_a and_o sinful_a man_n not_o have_v his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o for_o joy_n hereat_o that_o we_o may_v be_v affect_v lose_v herein_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o title_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v thus_o call_v a_o saviour_n their_o be_v necessary_o employ_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v lose_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o undo_v and_o hopeless_a condition_n thus_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 18._o 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v what_o bless_a word_n of_o comfort_n be_v here_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v he_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a will_n he_o be_v come_v and_o then_o he_o be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o imply_v this_o be_v the_o work_n he_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v he_o have_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n proper_a work_n and_o office_n to_o save_v shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v be_v frustrate_v therein_o and_o than_o it_o be_v to_o save_v in_o that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o convert_v to_o sanctify_v to_o justify_v to_o glorify_v for_o salvation_n include_v all_o these_o hence_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o save_v already_o though_o but_o in_o the_o way_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o last_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v actual_o lose_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v not_o in_o probability_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o lose_v and_o then_o lose_v that_o do_v imply_v our_o hopeless_a estate_n it_o be_v grace_n must_v find_v we_o out_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v seek_v we_o out_o as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n do_v his_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o we_o see_v in_o what_o condition_n every_o man_n be_v though_o never_o so_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a till_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o a_o great_a man_n a_o lose_a man_n though_o a_o rich_a man_n yet_o a_o lose_a man_n and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n for_o ever_o lose_v till_o this_o saviour_n do_v recover_v what_o then_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o bewail_v thy_o loss_n to_o aggravate_v thy_o loss_n oh_o wretched_a and_o undo_v man_n i_o have_v lose_v god_n i_o have_v lose_v his_o image_n i_o have_v lose_v eternal_a glory_n be_v it_o not_o a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o to_o see_v how_o thy_o heart_n can_v mourn_v and_o mert_n for_o outward_a loss_n i_o have_v lose_v my_o dear_a relation_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o i_o be_o worth_a and_o to_o have_v it_o like_o a_o stone_n and_o a_o rock_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lose_v though_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o though_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v carnal_o jolly_a but_o then_o some_o few_o only_a who_o heart_n god_n do_v soften_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o lose_a estate_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o his_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o salvation_n one_o it_o be_v and_o now_o that_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o so_o the_o angel_n interprete_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 17._o 21._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o his_o people_n many_o temporal_a saviour_n thus_o moses_n be_v a_o saviour_n joshua_n who_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o jesus_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o danger_n and_o enemy_n so_o that_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a saviour_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o carnal_a opinion_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a saviour_n do_v almost_o infect_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v leaven_v with_o this_o sour_a leaven_n and_o because_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o lowliness_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o other_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o greatness_n therefore_o some_o jew_n fancy_v two_o messiah_n one_o humble_a lowly_a and_o poor_a the_o other_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a and_o certain_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n to_o vindicate_v his_o people_n from_o all_o external_a bondage_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o outward_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n this_o world_n will_v have_v suit_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a salvation_n he_o bring_v and_o though_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o think_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a salvation_n this_o alone_a deserve_v to_o be_v call_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n to_o be_v save_v from_o damnation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o alone_o make_v happy_a the_o roman_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v only_o for_o temporal_a deliverance_n but_o with_o what_o praise_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o do_v thus_o vanquish_v our_o most_o potent_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o no_o hearer_n can_v relish_v this_o truth_n unless_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o must_v be_v like_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n wound_v not_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o not_o a_o dead_a
with_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o put_v it_o also_o before_o timotheus_n he_o with_o barsabas_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o synodat_n jerusalem_n to_o distribute_v the_o apostolical_a letter_n have_v this_o character_n they_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v in_o great_a eminency_n and_o esteem_n we_o read_v also_o when_o there_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sharp_a contention_n between_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n we_o see_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o best_a in_o this_o for_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o those_o that_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v so_o use_v heb._n 10._o 24._o that_o paul_n choose_v sylas_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o no_o wonder_n he_o name_v he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n for_o he_o be_v a_o special_a coadjutor_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o corinth_n for_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 18._o 5._o how_o that_o when_o sylas_n and_o timotheus_n be_v come_v to_o he_o thither_o be_v afore_o send_v for_o by_o he_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n paul_n then_o take_v more_o courage_n have_v these_o companion_n and_o be_v the_o more_o animate_v to_o discharge_v his_o office_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o modesty_n as_o chrysostome_n hint_v that_o paul_n do_v assume_v he_o to_o this_o colleagueship_n but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v need_n of_o his_o help_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a at_o corinth_n there_o need_v many_o labourer_n and_o withal_o he_o conjoyn_v these_o himself_n to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o minister_n in_o preach_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o from_o the_o conjoin_v of_o these_o with_o paul_n there_o be_v three_o observation_n deduceable_a which_o shall_v be_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o work_n be_v great_a there_o need_v the_o more_o assistance_n and_o help_v from_o other_o paul_n himself_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n that_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n other_o do_v require_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v in_o other_o labourer_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o hence_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o where_o there_o be_v work_v for_o a_o ministry_n suitable_a minister_n may_v be_v send_v thither_o matth._n 9_o 37_o 38._o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a and_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o he_o compare_v a_o people_n prepare_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o harvest_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o laziness_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o harvest_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v loiter_v and_o sluggish_a when_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o good_a message_n of_o the_o lord_n two_o thing_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o labour_n in_o harvest_n and_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o people_n fit_v for_o ministerial_a work_n for_o instruction_n for_o reformation_n there_o be_v infinite_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n whereas_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n as_o ezekiel_n do_v this_o be_v whole_o discourage_v the_o people_n may_v rejoice_v because_o god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o willing_a mind_n how_o many_o congregation_n be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o harvest-field_n but_o a_o wilderness_n a_o heath_n a_o dunghill_n now_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o congregation_n some_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a obdurate_a and_o profane_a people_n other_o a_o willing_a attentive_a and_o a_o ready_a people_n but_o god_n make_v congregation_n as_o well_o as_o person_n to_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o fruitful_a ground_n what_o joy_n be_v there_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a people_n as_o there_o be_v joy_n so_o there_o be_v labour_n none_o must_v be_v a_o sluggard_n at_o that_o time_n and_o true_o the_o people_n must_v labour_v and_o the_o minister_n must_v labour_v and_o so_o both_o join_v together_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n now_o because_o it_o be_v such_o pity_n to_o see_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n perish_v because_o there_o can_v any_o workman_n be_v have_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o people_n damn_v for_o want_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a minister_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o be_v god_n harvest_n it_o be_v his_o corn_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o you_o see_v here_o what_o the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v they_o be_v labourer_n and_o labourer_n in_o harvest_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a he_o say_v the_o labourer_n be_v few_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o few_o labourer_n hence_o though_o the_o people_n live_v under_o their_o ministry_n who_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n every_o day_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v so_o corrupt_o our_o saviour_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o that_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o this_o work_n must_v not_o dream_v of_o ease_n and_o idleness_n all_o the_o name_n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o denote_v hard_a work_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o solicitude_n and_o care_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o true_o what_o minister_n be_v there_o who_o read_v the_o labour_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o ministry_n may_v not_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o adwarf_n to_o such_o a_o giant_n if_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o paul_n what_o will_v become_v of_o most_o of_o we_o again_o they_o be_v call_v labourer_n therefore_o this_o confute_v the_o fancy_n of_o common_a people_n that_o think_v the_o minister_n do_v not_o labour_n at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v his_o maintenance_n for_o his_o ease_n and_o idleness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n but_o what_o be_v bodily_a the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a than_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n and_o of_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v transcendent_a to_o all_o other_o labour_n indeed_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o earthly_a employment_n we_o can_v say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o be_v a_o tradesman_n to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n but_o we_o must_v who_o be_v able_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n so_o that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a inconsiderateness_n though_o come_v from_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o charge_n and_o bishop_n but_o his_o curate_n yea_o some_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o diocesan_n they_o plead_v to_o have_v all_o the_o diocese_n to_o be_v their_o charge_n only_o not_o assume_v other_o pastor_n in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la as_o cyprian_n do_v even_o as_o ignatius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la call_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n but_o alas_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o one_o congregation_n how_o can_v he_o be_v to_o many_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n to_o help_v in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o such_o metropolitan_o need_v assistance_n as_o for_o their_o distinction_n of_o inspection_n per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la that_o will_v not_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o command_v pastor_n to_o have_v a_o personal_a residency_n and_o government_n over_o their_o own_o flock_n hence_o god_n have_v appoint_v several_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o give_v various_a gift_n that_o all_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n whereas_o though_o paul_n be_v suppose_v only_o faulty_a about_o his_o breach_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o charge_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o the_o same_o inconstancy_n think_v all_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o real_a or_o suppose_a fault_n in_o one_o minister_n people_n be_v apt_a all_o
free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o apostate_n angel_n have_v not_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o any_o good_a to_o they_o so_o that_o be_v without_o a_o promise_n they_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n altogether_o miserable_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o love_n to_o mankind_n do_v free_o and_o gracious_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o blessedness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v god_n promise_n we_o can_v plead_v any_o worthiness_n only_o thy_o promise_n lord_n that_o we_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o which_o be_v like_o the_o rainbow_n when_o god_n behold_v that_o he_o will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n more_o and_o when_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n than_o he_o work_v all_o good_a for_o his_o people_n thus_o when_o god_n will_v delay_v his_o help_n no_o long_o but_o deliver_v his_o people_n groan_v under_o their_o oppression_n it_o be_v say_v god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 2._o 24._o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n nor_o no_o moral_a necessity_n that_o can_v induce_v god_n to_o make_v these_o promise_n to_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n for_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o as_o the_o bee_n that_o necessary_o make_v his_o honey_n god_n do_v not_o necessary_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n so_o he_o be_v alsufficient_a he_o be_v perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o he_o need_v not_o man_n he_o want_v not_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n make_v any_o promise_n but_o it_o be_v his_o mere_a voluntary_a goodness_n again_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a necessity_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o suppose_a worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o make_v such_o promise_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o matter_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n to_o we_o all_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o law_n do_v belong_v and_o not_o one_o promise_n insomuch_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v not_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o any_o hope_n no_o not_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o relieve_v they_o in_o those_o scorch_a flame_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o every_o man_n if_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o interpose_v not_o any_o promise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v the_o least_o dependence_n upon_o thus_o you_o see_v god_n mercy_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o grace_n ground_n of_o all_o promise_n five_o because_o god_n do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n to_o we_o but_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o verity_n and_o thus_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o promise_n between_o man_n and_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o contract_n or_o otherwise_o there_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o upon_o some_o consideration_n or_o work_n do_v which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n he_o promise_v out_o of_o grace_n and_o fullfil_v it_o likewise_o out_o of_o grace_n thus_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v pardon_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n and_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o actual_a pardon_v be_v of_o grace_n neither_o be_v god_n by_o his_o promise_n become_v a_o debtor_n to_o we_o as_o if_o god_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v such_o a_o privilege_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v lie_v or_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v any_o condignity_n in_o ourselves_o to_o claim_v those_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v lie_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n therefore_o divine_v speak_v well_o of_o a_o twofold_a debitum_fw-la about_o god_n promise_n debitum_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la and_o debitum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n when_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o may_v urge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n whereby_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v this_o but_o we_o can_v say_v god_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n hereby_o no_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n as_o it_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v go_v against_o his_o own_o word_n his_o truth_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o change_v but_o in_o no_o respect_n must_v we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o man_n reddis_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o so_o under_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o god_n promise_v only_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o herein_o many_o papist_n be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a for_o they_o distinguish_v of_o god_n promise_n those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o second_o and_o after_o grace_n they_o grant_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v only_o from_o a_o debt_n of_o fidelity_n but_o then_o for_o the_o second_o grace_n they_o maintain_v a_o debt_n of_o justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o debt_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o mere_a grace_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o die_a monk_n who_o blasphemous_o utter_v these_o word_n red_a mihi_fw-la domine_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quam_fw-la debes_fw-la sive_fw-la velis_fw-la sive_fw-la nolis_fw-la but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v but_o tremble_v at_o such_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v true_a paul_n call_v god_n a_o righteous_a judge_n who_o will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v their_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o but_o righteousness_n be_v not_o here_o take_v strict_o for_o proper_a justice_n but_o for_o fidelity_n and_o faithfulness_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v heaven_n to_o his_o people_n who_o endure_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o will_v go_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n and_o so_o even_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n not_o that_o he_o will_v be_v unjust_a proper_o to_o man_n as_o if_o man_n by_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n do_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a glory_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n defy_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o calling_n it_o but_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v justice_n or_o righteousness_n between_o we_o and_o the_o god_n and_o our_o parent_n for_o their_o be_v no_o equality_n and_o we_o owe_v all_o to_o they_o and_o as_o durand_n well_o argue_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v claim_v glory_n that_o the_o more_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prepare_v thereunto_o the_o more_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o can_v the_o less_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o more_o gracious_a act_n we_o do_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v that_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n yet_o sixthly_a lest_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v of_o his_o conditional_a grace_n only_o and_o because_o all_o work_n of_o we_o be_v reject_v as_o causal_n and_o meritorious_a we_o shall_v fall_v into_o antinomianisin_n and_o fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a promise_n that_o though_o abide_v and_o wallow_v in_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o may_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o run_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o there_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a absolute_a and_o such_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o first_o grace_n in_o we_o of_o conversion_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n from_o we_o of_o which_o promise_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o ezechiet_n speak_v though_o some_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o to_o be_v promise_n
the_o surety_n if_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o thou_o and_o perform_v for_o thou_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n than_o thou_o may_v plead_v though_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n yet_o for_o christ_n sake_n let_v thy_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a to_o i_o but_o the_o trouble_a soul_n will_v object_v very_o plausible_o against_o this_o though_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n require_v of_o i_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v if_o i_o do_v not_o repent_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n through_o christ_n blood_n establish_v that_o will_v do_v i_o any_o good_a what_o be_v it_o your_o meaning_n that_o though_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o while_o i_o abide_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dash_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o antinomian_a rock_n this_o deserve_v a_o full_a answer_n and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o rock_n the_o scylla_n and_o charybdis_n of_o the_o arminian_n error_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o antinomian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o arminian_n they_o indeed_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o repent_v all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v here_o they_o fly_v in_o part_n at_o least_o to_o our_o own_o free_a will_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspense_n and_o indeterminate_a till_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o faith_n christ_n death_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o our_o believe_a and_o this_o believe_a be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o christ_n spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o only_o we_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o redimibility_n which_o be_v before_o faith_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_a redemption_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o err_v more_o gross_o herein_o for_o he_o add_v further_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o all_o holy_a work_n be_v causal_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v a_o inward_a condignity_n and_o proportion_n to_o the_o reward_n thus_o general_o the_o papist_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v this_o merit_n and_o causality_n but_o the_o antinomian_n fall_v into_o another_o extremity_n for_o he_o do_v so_o offer_n christ_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o man_n as_o if_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v require_v on_o man_n part_n and_o therefore_o tell_v a_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n while_o a_o sinner_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n yea_o one_o go_v so_o far_o saltmarsh_n as_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v believe_v for_o we_o christ_n do_v repent_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o thus_o you_o see_v here_o be_v two_o extreme_a opinion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o trouble_n and_o pang_n to_o be_v guide_v out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n how_o many_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o antinomian_a error_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o how_o many_o again_o have_v fall_v into_o armintan_n and_o popish_a principle_n think_v that_o way_n to_o assuage_v their_o bleed_a heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n truth_n do_v lie_v between_o these_o two_o for_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o do_v require_v indispensable_o of_o all_o grow_v person_n faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o power_n but_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n to_o we_o but_o he_o die_v also_o to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v subject_n for_o such_o glorious_a mercy_n hence_o the_o scripture_n make_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n these_o duty_n than_o be_v necessary_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o against_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o these_o duty_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o freewill_n against_o the_o arminian_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o he_o must_v not_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o compose_v they_o together_o he_o must_v subordinate_a his_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o complain_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n oppose_v christ_n and_o duty_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o the_o galatian_n who_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o what_o we_o do_v and_o although_o we_o disclaim_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v also_o to_o know_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o thing_n gracious_o do_v be_v exact_a and_o accurate_o commensurate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n whereas_o such_o be_v the_o instability_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o man_n natural_o that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o and_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n yet_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v after_o holiness_n as_o that_o which_o qualifi_v the_o subject_n for_o the_o glorious_a thing_n promise_v god_n have_v require_v these_o duty_n of_o thou_o therefore_o be_v thou_o as_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n and_o again_o be_v thou_o as_o whole_o recumbent_a on_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n at_o all_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a presence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o causality_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n of_o minister_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o thereby_o no_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v or_o neglect_v and_o again_o so_o powerful_o and_o exact_o to_o press_v duty_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n disrobe_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o although_o christ_n interpose_v between_o the_o father_n wrath_n and_o we_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o provoke_v christ_n as_o if_o through_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o impenitency_n we_o may_v not_o cause_v he_o of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n we_o must_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v only_a mercy_n in_o he_o and_o all_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o for_o observe_v that_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n concern_v this_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o guide_v they_o which_o be_v christ_n exod._n 23._o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o though_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o christ_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o impenitency_n for_o even_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n against_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o disobedience_n well_o let_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o still_o the_o tender_a and_o break_a heart_n will_v object_v i_o dare_v not_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o find_v so_o much_o unworthiness_n so_o much_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n that_o though_o other_o redemption_n may_v plead_v the_o promise_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o what_o
not_o consider_v how_o severe_o it_o be_v command_v insomuch_o that_o that_o very_a sin_n of_o not_o believe_v of_o not_o rest_v our_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v damn_v we_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o how_o happy_a then_o be_v it_o and_o in_o what_o good_a forwardness_n be_v they_o for_o establishment_n who_o begin_v thus_o to_o be_v enlighten_v who_o be_v thus_o persuade_v though_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v excruciate_v myself_o with_o these_o torment_a doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o i_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n the_o saviour_n if_o i_o take_v not_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o i_o to_o take_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v get_v advantage_n when_o we_o be_v come_v thus_o far_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v all_o those_o text_n which_o do_v either_o command_v faith_n or_o commend_v faith_n be_v very_o often_o in_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o for_o establishment_n by_o illumination_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o grace_n wherein_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v soul_n all_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n till_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o know_v that_o glorious_a gospel-way_n christ_n have_v take_v for_o to_o save_v the_o humble_a sinner_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v not_o in_o work_v rom._n 4._o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o all_o conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v we_o do_v yea_o that_o abraham_n himself_o though_o so_o eminent_a in_o holiness_n do_v not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n hereby_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v then_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n satisfy_v in_o this_o truth_n although_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v yet_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o promise_n though_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o by_o fear_n and_o temptation_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a proficiency_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o this_o very_a doctrine_n be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o be_v it_o not_o still_o by_o papist_n and_o other_o arraign_v as_o teach_v man_n presumption_n and_o security_n and_o true_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o proud_a and_o self-righteous_a and_o therefore_o be_v hardly_o bring_v off_o from_o work_n to_o faith_n for_o faith_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v that_o activity_n for_o justification_n as_o love_v and_o other_o grace_n have_v though_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o root_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v no_o sweetness_n nor_o comeliness_n in_o they_o when_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o have_v thus_o when_o good_a work_n be_v glorious_a and_o precious_a faith_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o be_v seem_v contemptible_a but_o this_o order_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v before_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o witness_v spirit_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v also_o a_o enligten_a and_o teach_v spirit_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o this_o grand_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n that_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n we_o become_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o where_o his_o gospel-light_n have_v not_o take_v place_n in_o any_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o sin_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a temptation_n oh_o the_o woeful_a day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thus_o antecedent_o wrought_v upon_o the_o judgement_n then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v this_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o establish_v and_o settle_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plant_v of_o a_o tree_n first_o the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n before_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o tree_n be_v plant_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o god_n while_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v first_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v prohibent_fw-la and_o hinder_v of_o this_o confirmation_n and_o positive_o enable_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v first_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n and_o then_o introduce_v the_o light_n the_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o establishment_n on_o the_o promise_n alone_o be_v impediment_n presumption_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o despair_v on_o the_o other_o for_o those_o be_v the_o two_o general_n as_o it_o be_v under_o which_o all_o the_o other_o sin_n opposite_a to_o this_o way_n be_v comprehend_v the_o first_o be_v presumption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o damnable_a estate_n of_o most_o man_n they_o presumption_n be_v secure_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n they_o rest_v content_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n now_o these_o indeed_o be_v settle_v but_o upon_o a_o rot_a foundation_n these_o have_v no_o change_n no_o inconstancy_n of_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o dangerous_a such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o most_o untractable_a and_o unteachable_a both_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o their_o dependence_n on_o they_o you_o can_v no_o more_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o presumption_n than_o mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n the_o sad_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v upon_o or_o to_o preach_v unto_o for_o they_o have_v door_n upon_o door_n and_o bolt_n upon_o bolt_n that_o must_v be_v open_v ere_o you_o can_v make_v any_o way_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_v in_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v peesent_o dull_v when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o bullet_n in_o a_o pack_n of_o wool_n when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o upon_o their_o sick_a bed_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v they_o be_v confident_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o this_o while_n be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n and_o spiritual_a security_n of_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v despair_n with_o all_o diffidence_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n that_o incline_v despair_n thereunto_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n fear_v they_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o whirlpool_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promise_n both_o these_o sin_n be_v remove_v he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o self-righteous_a man_n a_o self-full_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o wicked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o despair_n in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o stand_v upon_o yet_o christ_n be_v his_o rock_n on_o who_o he_o be_v settle_v thus_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n from_o be_v cain_n and_o judasses_n on_o one_o side_n and_o proud_a self-righteous_a pharisees_n on_o the_o other_o side_n serm._n cxxx_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o own_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v you_o with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n can_v settle_v himself_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v make_v himself_o grace_n there_o remain_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o declare_v wherein_o positive_o this_o confirmation_n by_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o first_o hereby_o god_n do_v strengthen_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n by_o work_v in_o we_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o some_o permanent_a constant_a principle_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o easy_o and_o delightsom_o unto_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v original_o and_o habitual_o corrupt_v be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o enmity_n indeed_o of_o our_o heart_n against_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o the_o
law_n command_v be_v often_o treat_v on_o that_o be_v constant_o preach_v upon_o but_o the_o sinful_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o to_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v seldom_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o backwardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o obey_v command_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n thereof_o that_o it_o fly_v from_o the_o promise_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n to_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o experience_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n teach_v he_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o humble_v to_o god_n way_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n when_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o holiness_n so_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o habitual_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o work_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o be_v faith_n faith_n faith_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v mutual_o relate_v one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stomach_n and_o meat_n hence_o gal._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o ver._n 14._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o promise_n without_o faith_n do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o meat_n without_o eat_v therefore_o to_o believe_v be_v john_n 6._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v above_o all_o other_o grace_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o then_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o repentance_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o soul_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n pray_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n faith_n dispel_v fear_n doubt_n and_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a garrison_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o some_o observe_v know_v then_o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n can_v always_o be_v keep_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a in_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divide_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v there_o arise_v also_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o nurse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 11._o 12._o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n continual_o suck_v at_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o child_n do_v at_o the_o nurse_n breast_n this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a grace_n establish_v the_o heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o do_v unsettle_v and_o distract_v the_o heart_n a_o second_o habitual_a grace_n and_o principle_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v love_n love_n not_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n or_o that_o love_n be_v a_o receptive_a grace_n apply_v the_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o put_v we_o upon_o good_a thought_n to_o god_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o damn_v we_o but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o love_v likewise_o do_v expel_v torment_v fear_n and_o doubt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v viz._n in_o this_o slavish_a manner_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o filial_a love_n of_o god_n slavish_a fear_n be_v torment_v do_v not_o every_o soul_n exercise_v therewith_o subscribe_v thereunto_o be_v not_o servile_a fear_n almost_o like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o cain_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o thus_o fear_n produce_v spiritual_a hornet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o sting_v it_o day_n and_o night_n but_o love_n the_o more_o that_o be_v perfect_v it_o cast_v out_o they_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a thus_o do_v our_o love_n affect_v we_o towards_o god_n though_o he_o exercise_v and_o chastize_v we_o yet_o we_o suffer_v long_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o neither_o do_v we_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a as_o if_o he_o do_v punish_v we_o more_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o remove_v these_o suspicious_a thought_n which_o guilt_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v our_o enemy_n and_o interpret_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yea_o this_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o so_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v that_o his_o great_a name_n be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o matter_v not_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o ease_n therefore_o though_o god_n leave_v he_o long_o in_o desertion_n though_o he_o be_v under_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o he_o love_v god_n even_o when_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o love_v he_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o solomon_n cant._n 8._o 6._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n many_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a love_n how_o much_o more_o of_o divine_a love_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n settle_v upon_o the_o promise_n preserve_v this_o love_n like_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n daily_o three_o another_o habitual_a principle_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o promise_n fortitude_n be_v spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n aristotle_n make_v fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n when_o a_o man_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o christian_a fortitude_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o endure_v great_a thing_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n for_o we_o may_v see_v david_n many_o time_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o be_v conflict_v with_o but_o then_o see_v how_o his_o holy_a generosity_n recover_v itself_o psal_n 42._o 9_o 11._o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v hope_v in_o god_n hence_o david_n
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
god_n to_o have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heresy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o have_v this_o fiducial_a application_n with_o the_o sense_n thereof_o upon_o our_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o we_o make_v it_o the_o spirit_n work_v to_o have_v this_o assurance_n 4._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v we_o because_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o be_v full_a of_o objection_n 4._o and_o bring_v many_o plausible_a argument_n against_o it_o insomuch_o that_o what_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o subtle_a papist_n bring_v as_o engine_n to_o demolish_v this_o foundation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o they_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a there_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n i_o may_v think_v i_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o i_o do_v for_o vainglory_n that_o i_o be_o humble_v for_o sin_n when_o worldly_a motive_n only_o afflict_v i_o again_o flesh_n do_v do_v suggest_v there_o may_v be_v much_o unknown_a evil_n in_o thou_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o thou_o take_v it_o to_o be_v though_o the_o sea_n seem_v calm_a sometime_o yet_o there_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n under_o the_o water_n and_o thus_o though_o outward_o there_o may_v appear_v much_o tenderness_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o bottom_n furthermore_o the_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v will_v thou_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o thou_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o this_o to_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_n be_v not_o this_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o arrogant_a manner_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o nourish_v security_n in_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o presume_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o gross_a last_o the_o flesh_n tell_v thou_o of_o former_a sin_n thou_o do_v once_o wallow_v in_o as_o also_o the_o present_a fail_n that_o thy_o own_o soul_n do_v frequent_o condemn_v thou_o for_o now_o be_v not_o these_o very_a plausible_a do_v they_o not_o importune_v to_o diffidence_n and_o certain_o these_o will_v overwhelm_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o and_o support_v thou_o against_o they_o yea_o 5._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o busy_a 5._o and_o active_a in_o destroy_v this_o persuasion_n he_o know_v that_o those_o who_o enjoy_v this_o privilege_n walk_v with_o joy_n peace_n thankfulness_n with_o strength_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o weaken_v they_o herein_o that_o their_o grace_n may_v wither_v he_o tempt_v about_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v wither_v thus_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o its_o holiness_n call_v therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o its_o comfort_a effect_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o read_v how_o active_a he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o incestuous_a person_n humble_v for_o his_o sin_n even_o swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o god_n people_n feel_v this_o experimental_o do_v they_o not_o see_v they_o shall_v sink_v and_o fall_v into_o all_o horror_n and_o despair_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n support_v little_o do_v the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n apprehend_v what_o the_o agony_n and_o spiritual_a conflict_n be_v which_o a_o tempt_a soul_n endure_v in_o this_o case_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v seal_v we_o because_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o obtain_v in_o 6._o a_o natural_a way_n as_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o merit_v pardon_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o a_o believer_n though_o accompany_v with_o infirmity_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o we_o can_v purge_v out_o all_o sin_n from_o ourselves_o and_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n than_o assurance_n will_v natural_o follow_v as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n can_v doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o our_o establishment_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n without_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o while_o we_o behold_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v under_o it_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o object_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v believer_n be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o promise_v of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o sanctify_a person_n in_o particular_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o express_a and_o efficacious_a effect_n of_o this_o seal_n appear_v that_o it_o particularize_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o be_v speak_v general_o that_o it_o do_v bring_v home_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o our_o own_o breast_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o health_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o health_n what_o of_o wealth_n if_o not_o thy_o wealth_n so_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o christ_n if_o not_o thy_o christ_n to_o know_v there_o be_v bless_v and_o precious_a promise_n if_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v excellent_a promise_n declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a howsoever_o because_o not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o divide_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o object_n thereof_o general_n first_o into_o a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o divine_a motive_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o historical_a or_o comminatory_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promissory_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o any_o history_n as_o that_o saul_n father_n have_v ass_n though_o we_o can_v call_v it_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o when_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o than_o not_o to_o believe_v argue_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o obstinate_a spirit_n because_o we_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n in_o that_o particular_a though_o but_o little_a second_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n and_o that_o i_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o all_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v the_o promissory_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o papist_n yea_o and_o other_o too_o make_v all_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o very_o absurd_o three_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o particular_a god_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o we_o in_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n galat._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n of_o which_o much_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n may_v be_v make_v but_o i_o forbear_v because_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o god_n assist_v upon_o another_o account_n therefore_o for_o the_o present_a you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o we_o be_v especial_o manifest_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o appropriate_a way_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o portion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o imply_v our_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o canaan_n because_o of_o the_o anakim_v that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n fear_v not_o to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n though_o thou_o find_v many_o discouragement_n within_o thou_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o taste_v of_o this_o honey_n but_o i_o proceed_v and_o the_o next_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o manner_n appoint_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v thus_o to_o witness_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o by_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o be_v very_o observable_a
some_o by_o election_n also_o and_o that_o there_o be_v persevere_v son_n and_o apostatise_v wherein_o election_n make_v the_o difference_n which_o opinion_n some_o attribute_n to_o austin_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o austin_n himself_o in_o other_o place_n if_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n the_o godly_a then_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n which_o will_v certain_o obtain_v its_o end_n second_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o perseverance_n therein_o be_v 2._o build_v upon_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o that_o famous_a one_o jer._n 32._o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o this_o god_n covenant_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o put_v such_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o turn_v from_o he_o so_o also_o phil._n 1._o 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o his_o confidence_n be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o alas_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o prodigal_n and_o lose_v all_o but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o none_o shall_v say_v of_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o finish_v so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o our_o perseverance_n and_o indeed_o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o do_v they_o not_o from_o the_o begin_n at_o first_o be_v we_o not_o then_o object_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o that_o in_o our_o conversion_n the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v then_o we_o have_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o the_o place_n the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v last_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v indissoluble_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v 3._o not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o throw_v into_o hell_n for_o from_o this_o union_n as_o their_o body_n shall_v necessary_o rise_v to_o glory_n so_o their_o soul_n also_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o same_o serm._n cxl_o of_o swear_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o short_a but_o happy_a and_o admirable_a digression_n occasion_v from_o his_o discourse_n vers_fw-la 17._o about_o the_o calumny_n of_o levity_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o motive_n concern_v his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n return_v to_o that_o matter_n again_o plain_o inform_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inconstancy_n or_o carnal_a respect_n in_o himself_o that_o make_v he_o delay_v his_o come_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n which_o for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v attest_v with_o a_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n it_o be_v true_a chrysostome_n do_v begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n at_o this_o text_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n yea_o beza_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n here_o in_o which_o respect_n calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la comment_n upon_o it_o according_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o contest_v in_o the_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o oath_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o the_o oath_n be_v a_o very_a complete_a and_o perfect_a one_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n of_o the_o oath_n first_o as_o for_o pelagian_n and_o other_o who_o affirm_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o and_o that_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n paul_n do_v not_o swear_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi or_o by_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n afterward_o to_o be_v refell_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n wherein_o god_n be_v express_o call_v upon_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o withal_o a_o execration_n be_v add_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v let_v god_n damn_v my_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o soul_n as_o part_v of_o the_o oath_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o he_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o name_v some_o creature_n that_o we_o love_v or_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o a_o oath_n not_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o they_o but_o as_o pledge_n so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v both_o assertory_n and_o execratory_n not_o that_o these_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o oath_n for_o one_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o other_o he_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n do_v thereby_o imply_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o avenger_n if_o he_o swear_v false_o only_o i_o call_v it_o a_o execratory_n oath_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assertory_n because_o the_o execration_n be_v mention_v whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o express_v if_o you_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o urgent_a necessity_n be_v here_o for_o paul_n thus_o to_o make_v such_o a_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a the_o adversary_n of_o paul_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o traduce_v he_o for_o a_o vain_a and_o inconstant_a person_n which_o hereby_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o take_v this_o oath_n that_o no_o carnal_a motive_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o promise_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o their_o good_a thus_o at_o another_o time_n speak_v of_o his_o earnest_a affection_n to_o his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o swear_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o this_o epistle_n again_o 2_o corinth_n 11._o 20._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o rom._n 1._o 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n gal._n 1._o 20._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o thus_o you_o see_v by_o many_o instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v use_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o always_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v after_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a manner_n occasion_n upon_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a occasion_n i_o say_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o have_v grant_v it_o lawful_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v to_o circumcise_v to_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o hold_v it_o absolute_o forbid_v so_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o swear_v or_o a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n both_o for_o doctrinal_a information_n against_o pelagian_n socinian_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o of_o direction_n to_o know_v wherein_o a_o oath_n do_v consist_v and_o whether_o many_o form_n use_v common_o by_o people_n be_v oath_n or_o no._n and_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v of_o great_a practical_a use_n if_o possible_a to_o remove_v that_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a custom_n of_o ordinary_a swear_n without_o any_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o how_o general_a and_o epidemical_a be_v this_o sin_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o little_a child_n can_v swear_v as_o soon_o as_o speak_v rich_a and_o poor_a yea_o man_n glory_n in_o their_o oath_n and_o deride_v at_o the_o strictness_n of_o such_o who_o will_v be_v so_o precise_a as_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o oath_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o become_v a_o gentleman_n but_o solomon_n description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v abide_v good_a when_o such_o profane_a miscreant_n shall_v lie_v for_o ever_o roar_v in_o hell_n
four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 220_o 221_o the_o general_a good_a of_o such_o suffering_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n enlargement_n 222_o other_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 223_o three_o thing_n premise_v concern_v such_o suffering_n 223_o 224_o how_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n 225_o 226_o 227_o how_o they_o promote_v our_o salvation_n 228_o 229_o 230_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n 232_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o comfort_n 251_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 251_o 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o 254_o vid._n affliction_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n 658_o 668_o 669_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n 663_o how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o 664_o how_o and_o when_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v motive_n against_o ordinary_a swear_v 672_o 673_o 674_o 675_o the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v 675_o 676_o t_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n vide_fw-la blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n timothy_n of_o the_o name_n timothy_n 41_o two_o thing_n observe_v concern_v he_o 41_o 42_o trouble_n trouble_v whence_o it_o arise_v 113_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o hopeless_a trouble_n 325_o 326_o 327_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o true_a god_n 536_o proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o truth_n 537_o 538_o 539_o 540_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 575_o 576_o 577_o 578_o trust_n two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a 301_o what_o be_v the_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 304_o 305_o 306_o 307_o 308_o god_n always_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n 315_o proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_v in_o god_n 315_o 316_o 317_o 318_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 318_o what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 320_o 321_o 322_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 322_o 323_o 324_o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n both_o from_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n 349_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 350_o the_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 352_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v 355_o w_n wisdom_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o 424_o 425_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 426_o 427_o 428_o 429_o 430_o 431_o finis_fw-la the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o verse_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v jesus_n christ_n why_o this_o apostle_n call_v paul_n who_o sometime_o be_v call_v saul_n paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o conversion_n to_o it_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n sin_n great_a how_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wonderful_a paul_n serviceableness_n admirable_a reason_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v such_o eminent_a saint_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 2._o hereby_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o evidence_v 1._o in_o convert_v paul_n when_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n 2._o because_o such_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o enkindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3._o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o last_o that_o all_o formalist_n and_o justiciaries_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n paul_n learning_n when_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n christ_n choose_v of_o illiterate_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n make_v not_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o now_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n obs_n 2._o learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o man_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n obs_n 3._o learn_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n necessary_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o prefix_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o itself_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v of_o yet_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o their_o acknowledge_a penman_n as_o that_o any_o humane_a work_n be_v make_v by_o their_o author_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o matter_n therein_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o hitherto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o miracle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o apostle_n primary_n and_o secondary_a christ_n in_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n which_o he_o call_v apostle_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o they_o be_v universal_a officer_n 5._o they_o be_v endow_v of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 6._o they_o be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n 7._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n 9_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n 10._o though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a under_o they_o last_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o below_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o their_o church-officer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v much_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_n of_o church-officer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o true_a call_n but_o that_o call_n must_v be_v likewise_o faithful_o improve_v what_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n 1._o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 1._o they_o may_v expect_v god_n assistance_n 2._o god_n protection_n 3._o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n the_o word_n common_o more_o successful_a to_o those_o who_o never_o have_v it_o before_o the_o word_n less_o successful_a to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d a_o twofold_n use_v of_o the_o ministry_n beside_o conversion_n to_o increase_v grace_n and_o prevent_v error_n last_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n 2._o what_o advantage_n the_o people_n may_v have_v by_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o minister_n call_v use_v of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o